A Planned Deception, by Constance Cumby

>
"'O
tj
Q
--0
The Stagingot aNew Age
~
o
z "Messiah"
n
0
5i
~
0 by
tT:I
.
tT:I
n
~ CONSTANCE E. CUMBEY
~ Author, THEHIDDENDANGERSOFTHERAINBOW
ERRATA
1.GE No. 2. Bottom 1/3 of page: "something to do with the Antichrist."

NOT "some thing to do with the Antichrist."
2-3 Bottom page 2, top of page 3: "As Donald Keys, a former

Lucis Trust employee, as well as a Planetary Initiative, World
Federalist, and SANE leader says:" (The word "being" was to have
been eliminated)
9 : Third paragnaph , last sentence : "It is a truly startling one. "

NOT: " starting."
9: Top paragraph: "carefully studied the Bible." Upper casing of

"carefully was a printer's error."
13: Third paragraph : "However, it is also evident that he has
been courting the intelligentsia by flattering them into thinking ... "
Please delete "themselves. "
115: Most who follow the progress of the New World Order proponents
are familiar ... " Word "unfamiliar" is an editing error.
147: Top paragraph: "Such is not a Biblical goal." Double "a not"
is a typesetting error.
149: "Therefore, what I say about him .... " Double what was eliminated
by editor and correction was missed by typesetter.
201: Table of Contents for Appendix should have included following

entry: "Ecumenical Insitute/Institute of Cultural Af:!:airs 1985
Summer Program ......... 230"
262: Top paragraph: "We must work together to enable ..... " Per-
centage 3ign is a typesetting error.
263 "Group 2"paragraph : " ... of the Intelsat Consortium of 106

countries." (This is an unexplained error of the printer's compos-
ition department. It was correct on manuscript, galleys, and pages."
263 "Group 3 paragraph: " ... who teaches and writes"
266 "Germany's population is composed of three religions: 60 per
cent is Protestant, 30 per cent Catholic and ]0% Jewish."
267 There must have been a New Age typesetter here. Every single
statistic is bungled, even though it was correct on all galleys
I reviewed." The second printing will correct these. For example :
"2,00" instead of "2,000", next page "6,00" rather than "6,000" ad
fi~eKeeBVER :"that b ook was praised by many and condemned by
others ." This is a typesetter 's error- -bu t it may not be
incorrect as it turned ou tf ! ! ("praised by some and damned by
others")
A PLANNED
DECEPTION
THE STAGING OF A
NEW AGE "MESSIAH"
by
CONSTANCE E. CUMBEY
POINTE PUBLISHERS, INC.

22317 Kelly Road
East Detroit, Michigan 48021
(313)445-6724
Mailing Address:
Post Office Box 3078
Center Line, Michigan 48015-0078
ISBN Number 0-935897-00-3
Library of Congress Catalog 85-063117
Copyright© Constance E. Cumbey, 1985

Excerpts from THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY: PERSONAL AND
SOCIAL TRANSFORMATION IN THE 1980's, copyright © 1980 by
Marilyn Ferguson, published by J. P. Tarcher, Inc. (To order direct
from publisher send $15 plus $1 .75 postage and handling to 9110
Sunset Boulevard, Los Angeles, California 90069. A trade paperback
edition is also available at $8.95 plus $1.75 postage and handling.)
A series of cassette tapes with Constance Cumbey entitled THE

HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW: THE NEW AGE
MOVEMENT is available from Huntington House, Inc., 1200 N.
Market Street, Suite G, Shreveport, Louisiana 71107. They retail for
$20.00. A series of cassette tapes dealing with the subject matter of
this current book A PLANNED DECEPTION is available from Pointe
Publishers, Inc., Post Office Box 3078, Centerline, Michigan 48015-
0078.
A newsletter dealing with developments in both the New Age
Movement and Christian apostasy is available. Personally edited by
Constance Cumbey (starting January, 1986), subscriptions for the
monthly eight pages plus newsletter are $24.00 annually (Third class
1 postage) and $30 annually for first class mailings. For subscriptions
make checks payable to POINTE PUBLISHERS, INC., Post Office
Box 3078, Centerline, Michigan 48015-0078.
A set of video tapes of Constance Cumbey discussing the New Age

Movement are available by writing Video Bible Library, Inc., P.O.
Box 17515, Portland, Oregon 97217. The video tapes are entitled
"THE HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW" the same title as
Mrs. Cumbey's first book.
DEDICATION
to
Sylvia Beadleston; Wes Howard; David & Betty Willman;

Tom Acheson; Dave & Sherry Haines; Cindy Eisele;
Emil & Paula Grohman; Dave Hunt; Johanna & Randy Michaelsen;
Bonnie Thielmann; Alberto & Mary Guilleme; Margaret Baldwin;
David Webber; Emil Gaverluk; Gary Randall; Dave Breese;
Marlin Maddoux; Betty & Willard Thiessen;
Nancy Fitzgerald; Angie, Ted, Lou & Mary Schiermeyer;
Gregory Donovan; Elaine & Marcus Braun;
Rev. Vincent Miceli; Rev . Eduard Perrone; Rev. Cipola;
William Marra; Jane Park; Ralph Martin; Elissa McLain;
Joe & Bonnie Carr; Bill & Penny Bowen; Ann Frazier;
Rev. Joseph Chambers; Mary Titeca; Sally Spangler;
Fr. Rocky (Rokicki); John Ankerburg; Lee Kulpa;
Carl Hom; Gene Dawson; Dorothy Margraf; Sister Mary Carmel;
Sister Monica Foltz, Suzanne Lewis, Terry McMillen,Diana Doll,
and all the others known and unknown to me
who have kept the faith even in the face of
overwhelming discouragements and sometimes even persecution.
and to
My husband Barry and Son Stephen who patiently endured

my schedule over the past five years while preparing my books
and to
Jesus Christ, the Author & Finisher of our faith.
"Yet I have left me seven thousand

in Israel, all the knees which have
not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth
which hath not kissed him."
I Kings 19:18 (KJV)
Table of Contents
Introduction ... .......... ... .. ...................... 1

1. A Planned Deception ........................... 7
2. Early New Age Centers .......... . ..... .. ...... 16
3. Conscious Political Networking - Then and Now. 25
4. Working Out "The Plan" ........ . .......... . . . 34
5. Holography .... . ..... . ................. .. ..... 50
6. Disarmament and the New World Order .... .. ... 57
7. Of Rainbows and Unicorns .... ............ . .... 64
8. Shirley Maclaine: A New Age Case History ..... . 75
9. Is the "New Age" a Nazi Revival? .......... . .... 83
10. The "Protocols of Zion" ....................... . 90
11. Syncretism in the Church ..................... 100
12. Were These Christians Misunderstood? .... . .... 110
13. Pierre Teilhard de Chardin .................... 124
14. The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox .. 129
15. A Secret Kingdom? ..... . . ....... ............. 147
16. Networking "The Global Vision" . . .... .. ... ... 184
Appendix
Appendix A: The Club of Rome, a report
by Wally Wood ................................... 202
Appendix B: U.S. Association for Club of Rome
1979 membership materials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213
Appendix C: Planetary Citizens "Signal"
solicitation letter (undated) ......................... 223
Appendix D: TRANET Solicitation letter ............ 235
Appendix E. Unity on the Plaza/Ernest
Ramsey letter: Alice Bailey classes .................. 241
Appendix F. Lucifer Publishing Company
to Lucis Publishing - Evidence ............... . ..... 244
Appendix G. The New Group of World
Servers - Tara Center Brochure .................... 248
Appendix H. The New Group of World
Servers - Lucis Trust networkers ................... 254
Appendix I. Nazism's War on All Religions -
Chicago 1935 newspaper article ..................... 266
INTRODUCTION
Since my first book The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow

was published in 1983, my life has been anything but "nor-
mal." I probably have 35 feet of unopened mail gracing my
office. I have probably answered another 35 feet . It is not
uncommon for me to receive more mail in the average day
than I used to get in an average month as a practicing attor-
ney. And practicing attorneys do receive a lot of mail! Of-
ten, I have felt that I had a permanent case of jet lag that
would never go away. My phone continues to ring con-
stantly with sincere people besieging me for updated infor-
mation. Computerizing my unstaffed office helped a little,
but only a little. It did indeed substantially ease the research
and writing portions of my work. However, it still could not
open my voluminous mail. I resisted resorting to the com-
puterized form letters I so despised receiving. So far, if
somebody were to receive a reply from me, it was actually
from me, not from an unthinking machine or an assistant.
In other ways, the publication of the book made my
work much easier. Of the mail that did get opened (and I
am still working on and treasuring the balance that did
not!), a significant portion of the documentation in this
book was extracted. I will forever be grateful to the
unknown benefactor who sent me a voluminous packet on
the Club of Rome, Planetary Citizens, and other New Age
groups. The documentation was so priceless I wanted to
write and thank that person whoever he or she was. I was
unable to do so because inside was a note that merely said
1
2 A Planned Deception
to thank the Holy Spirit. I do and I also hope that the

person sending it knows they have my thanks as well!
Then there was the painful matter of the public
criticism. I received it from two sources: from the ranks of
the New Agers and from some within the Christian
community. The first I anticipated. The second I also
should have expected, but that did not ease its sting. For a
very long period of time I had to endure suggestions from
Christian magazines that perhaps I had invented the New
Age Movement. I replied that I wished I had because then I
could make it go away. Then, perhaps my critics either
partially awakened or realized they could not just make the
movement and the growing recognition of it by Christians
go away. With that came an apparent second strategy from
my critics: one of subtle redefinition. Articles and books
would be written and -::onferences and seminars held that
would acknowledge the New Age Movement's existence. I
would recognize much that appeared to be my research in
them, but there would be no mention of the work of myself
or co-laborer Dave Hunt. I was not discouraged by the lack
of acknowledgment, for as the Apostle Paul said: "For
whatever motive they are preaching the gospel, still the
gospel is being preached. But I was agitated by consistent
pattern of the same two "jokes" recurring time and again
in these efforts to expose the Movement by my critics.
While our work was not mentioned, per se, the articles
would contain a vague hint that perhaps there were
"extremists" in the Evangelical world claiming the New
Age Movement had "some thing to do with the
Antichrist." And most certainly, they would say, it was
not in the Church - particularly not in the Evangelical
church! To reiterate, these statements have to either be
"jokes" or deliberate deceptions. There is absolutely no
way one can competently research the New Age
Movement and not discover that its major purpose is
bringing in a New World Order headed by the Antichrist.
As Donald Keys, a former Lucis Trust employee, as well as
Introduction 3
being a Planetary Initiative, World Federalist, and SANE

leader says: "don't think that for one minute you can have
a world government without a head!''
I also faced the disillusionment of hearing people I
formerly admired tell outright falsehoods. Two who are
widely respected in the field of cults made frequent
statements on their radio programs that they invited me on
their programs and I refused the invitations. They had
never done so. Worse yet, one of these gentlemen sat in
the front row of one of my speaking engagements in
Southern California and did not even introduce himself to
me. I did not even know he was in the audience until
others laboring in the same field and disturbed by his
vitriolic conduct informed me he was there the entire
evening. Thereafter, he made even legally actionable
slanderous statements about my work on his own radio
program. He would follow these remarks by telling his lis-
tening audience he was going to send me the tapes. He
further said he would have me on his program in a week or
two to respond to his charges. The next week he would go
back on the air and tell his listeners that I had refused the
opportunity to respond over the air. I have yet to receive a
single tape or talk show invitation from this individual
whose work I once so deeply admired. This disillusionment
hurt me far more than Benjamin Creme' s sarcastic remarks
about me on yet other radio programs.
I have thrilled however at the grace and protection the
Lord has provided me in my work of uncovering the New
Age Movement. Time after time as I would confront the
critics, I would discover that I in packing my briefcase for a
lonely and often harsh encounter far from home, had
included the exact documentation needed for what was
thrown at me. Out of a library of several thousand books, I
do not need to tell you how how statistically improbable
that was. In moving from my downtown Detroit office in a
deteriorating building to a suburban location, I was
amazed that God answered my prayers to keep the
elevator in working order until the move was completed. I

had seen the elevator fail under far better conditions and
its brakes were obviously failing this time. On moving day
there was nearly three feet of water in the elevator shaft. It
was performing in an erratic fashion. The movers made
countless runs downstairs from my fifth floor suite. After
making my final trip to retrieve my coat, purse and
Princess (a cat serving as my office mouser) I took final
leave of my old office.
The next day I learned that a remaining building tenant
on the very next elevator run after my last one experienced
brake failure. Failing to stop at the sixth floor, it instead
took him to the top floor of a ten story building. Thereafter,
it failed to operate at all. I knew God had answered my
prayer for safety while completing the move of my office
and library. A month after I vacated that building, the
owner, a former law school classmate telephoned me. He
said that someone had broken into and vandalized the
entire fifth floor where my former office had been located.
The floor had thoroughly been looted. Even the built in
filing cabinets and bookcases had been removed. Had I still
been there, I would have lost everything! In a dangerous
section of downtown Detroit, all I ever lost from theft were
a set of rubber bumpers from the rear of my car. This was
no small miracle considering that this part of downtown,
including the lot where I parked was plagued by
vandalism and car theft. The private lot for my office
building had itself been the scene of many such crimes.
The New Age Movement has been a source of much
frustration to me. At the same time, viewing it from the
vantage point I have has definitely not been boring. Seeing
its prophetic and historic implications in context makes me
realize that we are fortunate to live in a time that all the Old
Testament prophets would have loved to see. For those
who understand, Jesus' words to his disciples are
appropriate:
Introduction 5
"But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears
for they hear." (Matthew 13:16, KJV)
However, if one persists in closing his eyes to the existence
of the all-too-plain evidence, they might instead consider
the following passages:
"And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are
closed up and sealed till the time of the end. Many shall
be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked
shall do wickedly: AND NONE OF THE WICKED
SHALL UNDERSTAND: BUT THE WISE SHALL
UNDERSTAND. (Daniel 12:9-10 (KJV, emphasis
added.)
"O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky, but
can ye not discern the signs of the times?" (Matthew
16:3 KJV)
"And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in
them that perish; because they received not the love of
the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause
God shall send them strong delusion, that they should
believe a lie: that they might all be damned who
believed not the truth, but had pleasure in
unrighteousness." (1 Thessalonians 2:10-12, KJV)
Here one must see that the important thing was the love of
the truth. The emphasis was not so much on perfect truth
as it was this love of the truth. No doubt every hypocrite
and Pharisee who harassed Jesus believed himself to be in
possession of "perfect truth." And yet, Jesus' scornful
remarks were directed directly to them. No doubt many a
person in Noah's day felt himself to be a "good person"
but he would not heed the warning the Lord gave Noah
that a disaster would come upon the earth. Let us not take
the proud pharisees as our role models. It is better that we
model ourselves after the humility of that repentant thief
hanging alongside Jesus on a companion cross, saying
"Lord remember me when you come into your kingdom."
To trust in our own righteousness is just as fatal a sin of

pride as that committed by Lucifer when he desired to
attain to God's position. As the angel said to John: "Let he
who has ears hear!"
My notion of an ideal career has never been to walk
about with a giant sign saying, "repent, the end is
near. "But still the signs of the times indicate that indeed
we should "repent, as the end is near."
This sequel to THE HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE
RAINBOW are about those signs and "Hidden Dangers"
to which we must remain alert.
CONSTANCE E. CUMBEY
November 1, 1985
Chapter 1
A PLANNED DECEPTION
"Their script is now written, subject only to last minute

editing and stage-directions. The stage itself, albeit as yet in
darkness, is almost ready. Down in the pit, the subterranean
orchestra is already tuning up. The last-minute, walk-on parts
are even now being filled. Most of the main actors, one
suspects, have already taken up their roles. Soon it will be time
for them to come on stage, ready for the curtain to rise.
The time for action will have come. " (From The
Armageddon Script, by Peter LeMesurier, St. Martin's
Press, 1982: New York, p.252)
One could easily think the above paragraph came from

a Hal Lindsey book warning Christians of the evil that is to
come. Incredibly, such is not the case. The above quote is
the summation of The Annageddon Script by Peter
LeMesurier a noted pyramidologist/occultist. It is a how-to
manual for New Agers and intellectuals interested in
staging a simulated second coming of Christ. The script
they write, if successfully staged, could deceive "even the
very elect. " 1
It is logical and proper to question why one might
expect the average person of intelligence to support such a
7
scheme. To the contrary, it is precisely the intellectual

whose support is being courted and won for this
undertaking. The "Armageddon Script" is based upon
theories popular among the intelligentsia and they are being
courted by flatteries. 2
The theories behind ''The Armageddon Script'' will
seem familiar to those studied in psychological theories.
Many laymen too have heard of "Jungian archetypes."
Briefly stated, the belief is that humanity has unfulfilled
prophecy or "Jungian archetypes" cluttering up its
collective psyche. They further believe that a prophecy,
once uttered, takes on a life of its own. They believe that
prophecy is essentially se1£-£ul£illing. This prophetic life is
called an "archetypal image" or "archetype." When
humanity or significant segments of it await such
ful£illment, it impedes human progress in other areas.
Therefore, they say, we owe it to ourselves and to
humanity as a whole to take steps to exorcise or remove
these prophecies ''hanging over us like a sword of
Damocles ready to reek mischief at any time.' ' 3 LeMesurier
suggests detailed steps for a script type £ul£illment to serve
as a "lightning rod" against £ul£illment at another, less
convenient time. 4
The Bible well noted that in the last days ''evil men
and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and
being deceived. " 5 Truly the author of The Armageddon
Script shows evidence of strong delusion when he
proclaims "there is no likelihood that these prophecies will
be £ul£illed"' He forgets his own possible role in their
£ul£illment!
LeMesurier is a man with strong New Age connec-
tions, including a publishing relationship with the
Findhom Foundation in Northern Scotland. His books are
widely promoted and sold in New Age bookstores. They
show that he strongly supports and promotes the New
Age philosophies, including those of New Age favorites
A Planned Deception 9
Trungpa Rampa, Edgar Cayce, Hugh Schonfield, Teilhard

de Chardin, and even David Spangler. 6 He makes
reference to the Aquarian Gospel of Jesus the Christ as well.
From these sources he has compiled a startling agenda for
proposed world-wide deception. It is further obvious that
this New Ager - unlike many of the others - Carefully
studied the Bible. This was done for purposes of
suggesting a scenario which could deceive less than well-
informed Christians.
If his plan - clearly part of what the New Agers call
"The Plan" - were executed as written, it might be
enough, as Jesus said, to "deceive the very elect. " 7
What is the proposed agenda that this ''subterranean
orchestra" is "already tuning up" for "down in the pit?"
It is a truly starting one.
First, it calls for having their new "messiah" in the
Holy Land by 1985 or no later than the arrival of Halley's
Comet in early 1986. 8
This new leader is to carefully prepare for his role by
studying scriptures and Dead Sea Scrolls, current Jewish
messianic expectations 8 , familiarizing himself
with prophecies of other major world religions and "the
best in New Age religious thought. " 9
The science of earthquake prediction would then be
employed for the remainder of the initial scenario. 9
LeMesurier coolly details some of them as follows:
"(a) The restored Messiah must reappear on
Jerusalem's Mount of Olives at the time of a great
earthquake.
(b) He must enter Jerusalem from the east, escorted by a
procession of rejoicing followers dressed in shining
white.
(c) Visiting the tomb of his spiritual ancestor, King
David, he must emerge in suitably-perfumed royal robes
as the great monarch returned.
(d) Supported by a popular rising, he must proceed

with his followers to the Temple Mount, there to be
enthroned, anointed, and crowned King of the New
Israel. " 9
But, I can hear you arguing, surely no thinking person
would expect such a program to succeed, given the large
number of determined Catholics, Protestants, and skep-
tical Jewish observers who might give opposition.
To the contrary, this resistance has been calculated -
and dismissed!
"The massed forces of the Old Age, however, will be
unable to check their headlong onrush. In large
measure they will go on to destroy each other in a
massive, mutual venting of long pent-up agres-
sion .. " 10
What sort of a program would be offered to satisfy the
spiritual needs of those living under this regime? As
expected, LeMesurier rightly notes that it will not be the
traditional Christian ones:
"The new mission to the youth of the world, then,
will be an international movement dedicated to
spreading the already developing ideas and values
upon which the New Age is to be founded. Those ideas
and values will not necessarily be the traditional
Christian ones . . . . For the wisdoms of all ages and
cultures will be called upon to surrender their most
precious secrets, and the collective human psyche will
add to it yet further wisdoms that have so far never even
been expressed . . . . . It is for the soul of man that the
New David will have to fight ... " 11
LeMesurier may well be right for the wrong reasons.
Yes, the "wisdoms of all ages and cultures will be called
upon. And they will surrender their most precious
secrets." The Apostle John was clearly shown this by the
Lord in the course of his Patmos Island vision:
"And after these things I saw another angel come down

from heaven, having great power; and the earth was
lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a
strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is
fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the
hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean
and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine
of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the
earth have committed fornication with her, and the
merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the
abundance of her delicacies." Rev. 18:1-3 (KJV)
Lest anyone think LeMesurier is alone, please note the
following: His books have received the benefit of major
publisher support both here and in England. It was a major
book club selection in England. Major New Age
conferences have been held on this very theme. One such
conference was reported in a matter-of-fact style in
September, 1983 New Age Journal. Appropriately entitled
"Facing Apocalypse," it was attended by 125 activists of
the Jungian persuasion. It was organized by Robert
Boznak, a Jungian analyst from Sudbury, Massachusetts.
Its premise was that the vision of a cataclysmic ending of
the world is itself a menace. u The conference was held in
an incredibly elegant hall that formerly served as a
millionaire's mansion at Salve Regina College in Newport,
Rhode Island. Some of the better known in attendance
included Dr. Robert Jay Lifton of Yale University; James
Hillman, considered the country's leading Jungian
scholar/analyst; psychologist Mary M. Watkins of Oark
University; Sicilian poet and anti-Mafia leader, Danio
Dold; Wolfgang Giegerich of the Jung Institute in
Stuttgart, and theologian David Miller of Syracuse
University.
The reader should be reminded, as well, that the infa-
mous Humanist Manifesto in effect carries this very theme.
In the preface to Humanist Manifesto II, its authors state:
11
As in 1933, humanists still believe that traditional
theism, especially faith in the prayer-hearing God,
assumed to love and care for persons, to hear and
understand their prayers, and to be able to do
something about them, is an unproved and outmoded
faith. Salvation, based on mere affirmation, still appears
as hannful, diverting people with false hopes of heaven
hereafter. Reasonable minds look to other means for
survival." 10
This was reinforced within the body of the Manifesto
itself:
"Promises of immortal salvation or fear of eternal
damnation are both illusory and harmful. They distract
humans from present concerns, from self-actualization,
and from rectifying social injustices. " 11
On can easily see where the area of Jungian archetypes
and acting out an end-time drama is an area in which
occultists, atheists, and agnostic humanists can find
common ground. The occultists of all New Age
persuasions could easily support such a figure because
they believe it is their Christ as they define it. The atheist
could participate because he would feel it would contribute
to the furthering of human progress on the planet, with
people being discharged of their ideas of a coming deity for
once and for all. The Humanist could participate because it
would further the aims of their manifestos. In fact, maybe
the Humanists and the New Agers are really not so far
apart at that. Didn't the 1973 Humanist Manifesto II read
"we stand at the dawn of the new age"? 12 Many
recognizable New Agers and occultists appear as signers of
the 1973 document, including Isaac Asimov; Archie Bahm;
and Lester R. Brown of the World Watch Institute. 13
Likewise, the 1933 original Manifesto was not without
occultist influence. Oliver L. Reiser, a Lucis Trust activist,
par excellence, appears as a signer to that original
declaration.
The book of Daniel warned that the coming world

dictator would not come initially with guns. The angel
warned him instead:
"And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom
they shall not give the honor of the kingdom: but he
shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by
flatteries." Daniel 11:21 (KM
The real question is not whether there will be flatteries
or not, but what form will they take? I believe the central
flattery the anti-christ and his followers will employ is the
same as that consistently employed by Satan in the past:
"Thou shalt be as gods." However, it is also evident that
he has been courting the intelligentsia by flattering
themselves into thinking they can change the course of
history - by concerted play-acting a false messiah into his
domain. Daniel was further warned:
"And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he
corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their
God shall be strong, and do exploits."(Daniel 11:32,
KM
It is evident from the context of the Daniel passage that
while Lucifer is busy inspiring his forces, God will likewise
give great strength to his people.
A Proper Response to the Armageddon Script
Important advice for Christians is found in Isaiah,

Chapter 8. First, it tells that nothing will ultimately prevail
against God's true body. Secondly, it tells us whom we
should truly fear:
"Associate yourselves, 0 ye people, and ye shall be
broken in pieces; and give ear, all ye of far countries:
gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird
yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces. Take
counsel together, and it shall come to nought; speak the
word, and it shall not stand: For God is with us. For the
Lord spoke thus to me with a strong hand, and
instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this
people, saying, Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them
to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither
fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. Sanctify the Lord of
hosts himself; and let him be your fear and let him be
your dread." Isaiah 8:9-13 (KJV)
One may quickly see that the planned deception is
incredible in detail and magnitude, perhaps enough to
/1
deceive even the every elect." One way that the elect
might remain alert to such deception is to remind
themselves how Christ is really to appear. Therefore, we
will know that no matter how impressive the show, or the
people calling for his acceptance , if we are standing on the
ground, he is a clear-cut phony. We will behold Christ IN
the air - not ON the air as even some prominent TV
evangelists have suggested. Owning a television set is not
/1
a prerequisite to viewing our Lord's second coming in
power and great glory.'' I have recently been startled at
how many fine Christians have expressed the belief to me
/1
that when the Bible said every eye shall see him, it /1
/1
meant on television." They should know that Benjamin
Creme says this too!
It is important that we not be ignorant of Satan's
devices. However, it is even more important that we know
where to place our fear and our trust. We fear not "them
that can slay the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but
rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body
in hell. " 14
CHAPTER NOTES
'Matthew 24:24.
2
Daniel 11:32. (KM
3 LeMesurier,Peter: The Annageddon Script. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1981.
Citing pages 232-233.
4Ibid., page 233.

5Il Timothy 3:13.
I 6
7
Ibid., page 254-55.
Matthew 24:24.
8LeMesurier, Op. Cit., pages 232-233.
I 9Ibid., page 231.
1
°1bid., page 237.
1
11bid.
12SeeTom Sine's article by Tom Sine in July, Sojourners and reprinted with
permission in the New Age Utne Reader, Fall, 1984, which says essentially the
same thing!
Jn Corinthians 2:11.
1
14Luke 12:4.
Chapter 2
EARLY NEW AGE CENTERS
"The New Age Movement got its start in 1978

and took its name from the name of a
magazine." Dr. Walter Martin,
Bible Answer Man Program, Fall, 1983.
Despite Dr. Martin's ill-advised statement, the New

Age Movement certainly did not begin "yesterday."
Those involved, by their own admissions, have been so for
many years.
In The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, I gave a short
history of the New Age Movement. I lightly touched upon
the activities of two pivotal New Age organizations: the
Theosophical Society and Lucis Trust. Both are heavily
Luciferian in origin and much, if not most of the modem
New Age Movement can be easily traced to the influence
of one or both of these organizations.
However, there are other early projects which
continue to exude influence in both the Movement and the
world, for that matter. Some of them are directly traceable
to theosophical antecedents. Most have had a direct and
substantial influence upon academia. Unfortunately, many
have impacted the Christian world as well.
16
Early New Age Centers 17
The World Council
New Age inter-organization did not start with Alice

Bailey, or even with Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Such
activities were well in progress at the time of the American
Revolution. One American general, Ethan Allen Hit-
chcock, was deeply involved in Rosicrucian activity. He
also worked to "build bridges" with other occult
organizations. A "Supreme Initiate," he was a member of
the Council of Three for America, the Council of Three of
the French Order of Eliphas Levi; and a co-worker and co-
member with Albert Pike of the Scottish Rite. 1
Three more early networkers were "Gutmann,
Weigel, and Studion." These were known to other
initiates as "the three." Hermetic, "Christian" initiates,
they were also members of the World Council."2
As do modern-day New Agers, these men also
referred to their efforts as "The Great Work." Swinburne
Clymer discusses their networking in frank detail:
"While von Suchten was engaged in the Great Work in
Switzerland and Holland, Nicholas Bernaud, the French
Alchemist, Hermetic Initiate and member of the World
Council was active in France. Bernaud was of an entirely
different type from that of the Philosophic Initiates in
that he was frankly and openly engaged in trying to
harmonize their desires for a world Confederation. For this
purpose he travelled extensively and met many, if not almost
all, of the Initiates and even the Acolytes engaged in the Great
Work. Because of his activity in this direction, he became
known among the Brethren as the 'Door,' and through
his efforts many entered the 'Portals' of the Confedera-
tion then forming. 3(emphasis added)
Organized Christian Infiltration
At the same time the occult initiates were working on

penetratfu.g and subverting the Christian churches:
"In Germany, Simon Studion, Mystic Alchemist,

Lutheran convert, Paracelsian enthusiast and member
of the World Council was occupied in establishing the
Militia Crucifera Evangelica, a Christian Occult society for
the purpose of attracting all of those who no longer
believed in the infallibility of the Catholic church and
who were engaged in the study of mystic and occult
literature. " 4
Then as now, cooperation between the different occult
schools was said to be necessary to accomplish the
religious subversion:
"Meanwhile, Julius Sperber had attained to full
Philosophic Initiation, had become a co-worker with
Studion in the establishment of the Militia Crucifera
Evangelica, but visioning the future of the Great Work,
engaged in the preparation of a text ... Sperber was a
Christian Initiate . . . with a vision sufficiently clear to
comprehend that if the about to be born Confederation,
the Fraternitas, was to be a success and fulfill its mission,
all Initiates of every school would need to work in
harmony, one with the other. " 5
The Eranos Lectures and the Bollingen Foundation
The Bollingen Foundation grew out of the 1930' s work

of Alice Bailey and Olga Froebe Kapteyn. Olga played a
critical role in what academicians call the "Occult
Revival.'' This revival gained its original momentum from
the work of Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Olga was
deeply impressed by occult-oriented academics, and she
decided to start a cultural center for them at her
picturesque Lake Maggiore, Switzerland estate at Ascona.
There she would gather the most brilliant minds of
esotericism. She believed it would be a natural setting for
exchange of occult ideas between like-minded academics.
It was hardly a new setting for such activity. Ascona,
Switzerland had long been a center of off-beat activity

where even Lenin and Trotsky sought inspiration:
"It had been an outpost of advanced thought and
I morality since the late nineteenth century. Freethinkers,
nudists, and vegetarians had their communes on the
II slopes of Monte Verita. Artists, writers, dancers,
political radicals, utopians, gurus, found their way to
I Ascona. The list included Lenin, Trotsky, Bakunin,
Kropotkin, Hesse [Herman], Stefan George, Rufolf
Steiner, Mary Wigman, Isadora Duncan, Hans Arp,
Paul Klee, Emil Jennings, Emil Ludwig, and Erich-Maria
Remarque. '' 10
In 1930 Ol§a went to the United States and sought out
Alice Bailey. 1 They jointly organized the School of
Spiritual Research. Its first summer school session was
held in 1930. In 1931 Alice and Foster Bailey went to
Switzerland to help with the sessions. The Bailey family,
three children included, journeyed there by ship. They
stayed at that scenic Lake Maggiore location until 1933.
Some of the guests, however, gave even Alice Bailey cold
shudders:
"The place was overrun by German professors and the
whole tone and quality of the place altered. Some of
them were most undesirable, and the teaching given
shifted from a relatively high spiritual plane to that of
academic philosophy and a spurious esotericism. " 7
It is possible that Foster had a deeper understanding of
"The Plan" than even wife Alice. Alice Bailey's personal
writings do not sound particularly bigoted or antisemitic.
But when she allows the "Tibetan Master, D.K." to write
through her, she does. It is probable that in this instance
Alice was truthful. She was probably genuinely repulsed
by the "German quality" she found there during those
crucial pre-war years. Husband Foster appeared to be a
little less naive:
"Another approved hierarchical project is the uniting of

the nations of Europe in one cooperating peaceful
community. . . . One attempt was to begin by uniting
the peoples living in the Rhine river valley using that
river as a binding factor. It was an attempt by a disciple
but did not work. Now another attempt is in full swing,
namely the six nation European Common Market. " 18
Even though uneasy over some of the clientele, Alice
Bailey noted the importance of their Ascona work to ''The
Plan:"
"The work done in Ascona for three years had brought
a number of people of different nationalities into the
school [referring to Lucis Trust's Arcane School] and
those along with others who had already joined the
school through reading the books had produced a
nucleus in many countries in Europe on which we could
118
build the future work.
Alice perceptively noted the "academic philosophy"

orientation at these Eranos conferences. As distasteful as it
was to her, it probably was decreed by "the masters" to
speed the progress of "The Plan" by making it
academically respectable. Among the many occult topics
intellectualized and made respectable at the Eranos
lectures were "The Great Mother," I Ching, yoga, and
number symbolism.
As James Webb observed, "The Eranos Conferences
are a compendium of all the elements of the Occult
Revival. " 9
Both Alice Ann Bailey and Olga Froebe-Kapteyn
showed missionary-like zeal to their cause. Alice Bailey
gave freely of her time. Olga Kapteyn sacrificed nearly all
of her money. Given their iron-dad dedication, it is not
surprising that significant breakthroughs should have
occurred. And, the breakthroughs did come. For it was at
Ascona that the primary task of making occultism
respectable through translating it from back room ''hocus-
pocus" to academic scholarship occurred. More significant

still was the fact that this happened simultaneously with
occult penetration of political thought and the rise of
Hitler. Once professional academia became fertile ground
J for occultism, other fields such as mental health and
J education easily followed. Maria Montessori had views of
"Superchildren" very similar to those of Hitler's
J superrnen. 11 Carl Jung attained extreme prominence in
both mental health and religion. Mircea Eliade, a former
ashram resident, went on to dominate comparative
religions scholarship. All these and many more were
important precursors for shaping the forthcoming leader-
ship of the "New Age."
Just as Olga Kapteyn' s personal estate was dwindling,
she received generous financial support which enabled her
to continue. Paul and Mary Mellon, Pittsburgh
millionaires, were her financial angels. As a near
worshipper of Carl Jung, Mary Mellon wished to help Olga
because that was where his work was centered. Jung was
himself a first-rate occult initiate. He was influenced by
sources ranging from Swedenborg to spirit guides. 12
Olga Kapteyn's first occult contacts were with the
Theosophical Society. She later added to this Carl Jung's
/1
psychology and archetypal theory." Others coming there
eventually Coomaraswamy, Mircea Eliade, D. T. Suzuki,
Joseph Campbell, John Barrett, Jolande Jacobi, Louis
Massignon, and T. S. Eliot. Mircea Eliade proudly
occupied Alice Bailey's former bedroom at the Eranos
lecture site. 14
Sadly, Mircea Eliade appears to be respected. His
occult biases are seldom called question, even among
Evangelicals. I was startled when Brooke Alexander,
Spiritual Counterfeits Project director, quoted his Bol-
lingen book to distinguish between authentic" and
/1
inauthentic" shamanism! 15 Yet, how many of those so

quoting, including Brooke Alexander, himself an authority
on cults, really know who he is and what Bollingen was?
During World War II the United States government

pressured the Mellon's to discontinue their support of
Bollingen and the Eranos lectures. The government
maintained that such support violated the ''Trading with
the Enemy Act. " 16 While William McGuire maintains the
innocence of both Carl Jung and Olga Froebe-Kapteyn of
such attitudes, other scholars such as James Webb believe
with some justification that there were Nazi influences
upon that center. 17 At any rate, it is difficult to see how
those knowledgeable in the occult could not immediately
see that they and Hitler had the same beliefs.
At any rate, the 40's and 1950's saw public debate rage
over the Bollingen Foundation and its alleged Nazi ties.
Ironically, Norman Cousins and his Saturday Review, asked
Congress to investigate it. Has the Movement changed? Or
has Norman Cousins, like so many others, succumbed to
the mysticism which has turned so many into full-blown
initiates?
It was long rumored that Carl Jung had solid Nazi
connections. McGuire's history of Bollingen is itself a
publication of the Foundation. Therefore, it would be
expected that general innocence would be maintained, and
it is. But even at that, interesting clues are given:
"Jung's unavoidable contacts with the bureaucracy in
Berlin exposed him to the charge of pro-Nazi
sympathies. The matter has continued to be contro-
versial. In the same summer, Jung was interviewed on
Radio Berlin by a German neurologist partial to the
regime. Jung's responses to leading questions give an
impression of tolerance, if not approval, of events in
Germany; or they might be adjudged somewhere
between tactful and ambiguous." 19
Whether there was overt Nazi networking between
Karl Jung, Olga Froebe-Kapteyn, and the Bollingen
Foundation or not, it is a fact that they all came from a
common well-Nazism-as well as Jonestown-dramatic-

ally illustrate the "final solution" offered by occultism!
CHAPTER NOTES
1
Clymer, F. Swinburne. The Book of Rosicruciae, Vol. I of ill. Beverly Hall
Corporation, Quakertown, Pennsylvania: 1946. See pages vii, viii, xxii.
21bid., page xxii.
3Ibid ., page x:xili.
'Ibid ., pages x:xii-x:xiii.
'Ibid.
6McGuire, William. Bollingen: An Adventure in Collecting the Past . Bollingen
Series, Princeton University Press, New jersey: 1982. See pages 146 and 155.
7 Bailey, Alice A. The Unfinished Autobiography. Lucis Publishing Company, New
York: 1951. See page 225. See also McGuire (op . cit.), pages 23-24. Also see
James Webb, The Occult Establishment, Open Court Publishing Co., LaSalle,
Illinois: 1976. See page 396. It is interesting to note that it was Ascona where the
Bailey's first met face-to-face with their Italian agent for the past several
years-psychologist Robert Assagioli, the founder of the " Psychosynthesis"
school of psychology.
8
Bailey, Alice. The Unfinished Autobiography, Op. Cit. , page 227.
"Webb, James. The Occult Establishment. A Library Press Book, Open Court
Publishing Company, LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. See page 397.
1
°McGuire, Op. Cit. , page 22.
11
Webb. Op. Cit., page 403.
1
2Webb, James, Op. Cit., pp. 385, 386 Gung's spirit guides); 390-391 (his
Swedenborgianism).
13McGuire, Op. Cit., page 22-23.
14
Ibid., page 151.
15 Eliade, Mircea. Shamanism : archaic techniques of ecstasy. Bollingen Series
LXXVI, Princeton University Press: 1972. This book was originally published in
French as Le Chamanisme et les techniques archaiques de l'extase. (Librairie Payot,
Paris, 1951.) Revised and enlarged for Princeton Press edition . See Spiritual
Counterfeits Project Newsletter, Vol. 8, No.7 & 8, 1983. Ironically, Brooke has
been in the vanguard of those writing sneering articles about my work. One of
the charges Brooke levelled at me was that I used occult books for sources,
including The Aquarian Omspiracy. This is true . Every researcher on cults,
including Brooke, does likewise, as Brooke very well knows. But there is an
important distinction to be drawn between the use I make of them and the use
\
\
Brooke, in this hopefully isolated case made of them. I quoted books such as The
Aquarian Conspiracy solely to expose their content. Brooke actually used them for
sources. Hopefully, this was due to a gap in his knowledge of the New Age
Movement.
16
McGuire, Op. Cit., pages 50-54.
1
7Webb, Op. Cit.
111Bailey,
Foster. Running God's Plan. Lucis Publishing Co., New York: 1972. See
pages 14-15.
1
9McGuire, Op. Cit., page 25.
Chapter 3
CONSCIOUS POLITICAL
NETWORKING
-THEN AND NOW
"Networks and networking are the structures and processes

through which the ideas and values come alive ... . inspired
by a vision of a peaceful yet dynamic planet, an entirely new
culture is emerging in our land. It is connected by casual, ever-
changing links among millions of people . . . As short-lived,
self-camouflaging, adisciplinary crosshatches of activity,
networks are invisible, uncountable, and unpollable ...
Networks are stages on which dissonance is not only tolerated
but encouraged, yet consensus is a common goal." From
Networking: The First Report and Directory by Jessica
Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps 1
I
I Most prominent New Ager say the "emergence" of the
"New World Order" will taken place through the "process"
I or combined efforts of many organizations. It has been, is
being, and will continue through networking, fatally
dependent on no single entity or individual. Marilyn
Ferguson said one "would look in vain for affiliations in
traditional forms." She added:
25
"(Y)ou find instead little clusters and loose networks.

There are tens of thousands of entry points to this
conspiracy. Wherever people share experiences, they
connect sooner or later with each other and eventually with
larger circles. Each day their number grows. " 2(Emphasis
added)
"As the benefits of linkage and cooperation become
more visible, networks have coalesced for just about every
imaginable purpose." 3 There is an explosive sort of
dynamics in this process, she says:
"Once you have seen the power inherent in human
alignment, you cannot think about the future in old
terms. The explosion of networks in the past five years
has been like a conflagration in a fireworks factory. This
spiraling linkage-individuals with each other, groups
with groups-is like a great resistance movement, an
underground in an occupied country on the eve of
liberation.... "Power is chan~g hands, from dying
hierarchies to living networks.''
Of course, despite the statements of some to the

contrary, one, if not the major, purpose of this the
networking activity is to lay the groundwork for the
acceptance of a New Age "Christ." As Donald Keys said
about networking: "don't think for one moment that you
can have a world government without a head! " 5
While the chapter in this book entitled "Early New
Age Centers" covers of the important early New Age
centers, this chapter will discuss some early networking
activity.
Early cooperation occurred between the Theosophists
and the Max Heindel's Oceanside, California Rosicrucians.
Rosicrucian leader Max Heindel had deep admiration for
Madame Blavatsky. He wrote a book about the importance
of her work.
In Europe there was extensive New Age networking as
well. extremely energetic networking was well in place in
Conscious Political Networking-Then and Now 27
the 1950's under the auspices of Queen Elizabeth of

Belgium. She sponsored the Counseil Spirituel Mondiale
(World Spiritual Council). Many English and even
international New Age organizations, including Lucis
Trust and the highly apostate English Society of Friends
cooperated in these continental New Age networking
activities. Those" Aquarian Conspirators" had a magazine
called "The Aquarian Path. " Its statement of purpose read:
"THE AQUARIAN PATH

" The Aquarian Path exists to encourage the inner
development of the individual and harmony in daily
living. For this reason it includes articles on all branches
of Esoteric and Eastern Philosophy, Occultism,
Mysticism, and allied subjects .. . . By Precession of the
Equinox, the Sun appears, at the vernal equinox, to be
passing through each constellation of the Celestial
Zodiac in tum, completing the whole cycle in
approximately 25,800 years. At the present time it is
passing from Pisces into Aquarius, from whence we
derive the name Aquarian Age. . . . The Aquarian Path
seeks to anticipate the coming of this new, 2,000 year
cycle. 6
I own a rare bound set of the 1952 issues of that English
New Age networking magazine. It is published by the
Aquarian Society, an English New Age federation of occult
organizations. That statement would fit as well any
modem New Age magazine. It would also have not been
out of place in a Hitlerian era periodical. They too believed
they were launching the Age of Aquarius.
As interesting as the philosophy were the associations.
The magazine issues show that at least as of 1952, the
following New Age organizations among many others
were harmoniously networking:
Theosophical Society (Corresponding Fellows' Lodge)
The Rosicrucians [AMORC], San Jose, California
World Spiritual Council (Conseil Spirituel Mondiale)

Society of Friends (English Quakers)
The Buddhist World Publications
The Voice (Editor, Joseph Busby)
Scientology (L. Ronald Hubbard)
World Goodwill/Lucis Trust
Pasadena Theosophical Society
The School of Hermes
Midland School of Self-Knowledge
Universal Association of Affiliated Brotherhoods
The Institute of Pyramidology
Rosicrucian Fellowship (Max Heindel,
Oceanside, California)
Anthroposophical Society (Rudolf Steiner founded)
Woking Mosque
THE WORLD SPIRITUAL COUNCIL

The Friends Meeting House on Euston Road in
London was used for many New Age events. One such
affair was held from May 16th through 20th of 1952. The
was the sessions of the Congress of the World Spiritual
Council. Its purposes sounded very much like the Unity in
Diversity Council's:
"A Congress of the World Spiritual Council, organised
by the President and Committee of the English Section,
will be held at the Friends' House, Euston Road, and in
Hove, on May 16th-20th, 1952. "The World Spiritual
Council is an organisation listed amongst the non-
governmental organisations of U.N.O ., and seeking to
get together the maximum of men of goodwill of all
beliefs, to seek together solutions for human problems
without abandoning their own religious and
philosophical convictions. . .. "It is not an enterprise

for conversion, but for pure collaboration, and it seeks to
establish a vast synthesis of the religious philosophies
and cultures of East and West, between the ideologies of
right and left, between the aspirations of the questing
seeker and of the masses, in order to contribute to the
building of Peace and Brotherhood." ... "It also has
the aim of creating or convoking conferences and all
types of works having as object the creation of spiritual,
scientific, social and artistic goodwill. It is specifically
engaged now in work for displaced children and child
victims of war. " 8
The Bahais and the Theosophical Society
London in 1914 was a beehive of occult and syncretistic

activity. An August 1914 article appeared in The Theosophist
showed Theosophical fostering of Bahai activity. Its author
was Eric Hammond, a Theosophist and author of several
books on the Bahais.
"London is naturally a centre towards which leaders of
thought find themselves attracted, and their creeds or
systems are, sooner or later, stated in that city, by the
printed or spoken word. In London, as also in Paris, in
New York and elsewhere, a Persian prophet, Abdul
Baha, has recently received appreciative hearing.
Audiences have welcomed him in churches, lecture-
halls and drawing-rooms. Nearly seventy years old, he
carries himself with aristocratic dignity and grace. He is
possessed of singular courtesy and appealing charm.
His countenance discloses the beauty of a soul made
perfect through suffering, a suffering borne for the
welfare of others than himself."
Of the potential of the Bahais, Hammond en-
thusiastically wrote:
"The hundreds of Babis of early days have multiplied,
now, into millions. Baha'u'llah selected his successor
with unfailing in sight. Abdul Baha appropriated the
burden of the prophecy. Born amid the suffering of his

people, upbome by absolute assurance of faith, he
supported the Bahais throughout the austerities of their
mutilated existence at Akka. Administrative changes,
happy for him and them, have at last allowed him to
move beyond the limitations that confined him. His
adventures in Europe and America have afforded
opportunities for personally conveying his message to
the West; his message of "The Most Great Peace," of
the divine origin and Unity of mankind, and of practical
attendance on the guiding Light, "the Glory of the
Glory of God."
TRANET Defines "Networking"
TRANET a "Transnational Network for Appro-

priate/ Alternative Technologies" defines networking as:
"Networking is a blind activity. If you do your work
well you never know it. Your job is linking people
directly to one another. Links may form and multiply
and strengthen weaving the network even larger,
stronger and more coherent. But the networker who
provides the original contact information does not need
to be and should not be aware of the health of her
growing offspring.''
This is an obvious "New Age" organization. It says it
seeks to synthesize the various factions-political and
"spiritual" of the New Age Movement. Therefore, its
editors must have either been alarmed or amused at some
of their reader response to a recent survey. Evidently,
some of their subscribers either read The Hidden Dangers of
the Rainbow or very similar material. They perhaps did not
comprehend their own unwitting participation. Perhaps
believing Walter Martin's assertions that the New Agers
were not politically networked, these subscribers wrote
TRANET and asked it to please "be wary of the New Age
Spiritual Movement''! TRANET' s membership solicitation
letter is reprinted in the Appendix to this book. It shows
they are very much aware of all aspects of the New Age
Movement-including the spiritual ones!
This confirms my belief that many in the New Age
Movement are innocently involved. As I said in The Hidden
Dangers of the Ranbow:
"Frustratingly, most of the participants in these New
Age networks are quite innocently involved. Either they
do not know the true aims and intents of its leadership
or, more often, they are operating under the influence
of extremely sophisticated forms of mind control. " 9 •••
"Millions of human beings are involved with the New
Age Movement in all its phases and levels of activity.
The hierarchy of the Movement has successfully
managed to draw from a full spectrum of society to
implement eventual aims that can only benefit a small
percentage-if anyone at all. Millions have been
deceived into supporting projects designed to event-
ually strip even themselves of their civil liberties, much
of their property, their preferred religion, and perhaps
even their lives. 1110 • •• "Sadly, the vast majority of
New Agers are involved quite innocently. Their motives
are often altruistic . They wish to help-not harm-their
fellow human beings. Most of them lack knowledge of
the ultimate goals of the Movement. " 11
How could they stay in this Movement and remain
innocent? The above statement from TRANET shows how!
In effect, they have been told "none of your business!"
Some of the most important New Age networking
confederations include Lucis Trust's World Goodwill (a list
of organizations they have networked with in the past year
is included in the Appendix); the Los Angeles based Unity
in Diversity Council (formerly called the International
Cooperation Council); and Jessica and Jeffrey Stamps'
headed ''The Networking Institute. ' ' The latter has gained
surprising prominence with the Japanese government.
The Networking Institute was organized by former
Fulbright Scholar and Oxford student Jeffrey Stamps and
his fellow Oxford journalistic student, Jessica Lipnack.
Now married, they have successfully mixed raising their

children with running their institute from their base-
ment-what they call a 10 second commute!
Japan, long in the vanguard of the new technology
and the "information age" has shown great enthusiasm
for artificial intelligence. No longer is "made-in-Japan" a
symbol of cheap production and shoddy labor. The
Japanese have rapidly gained dominance in the industrial
world-particularly in the "high-tech, high-touch" "infor-
mation society." Of course, the Shinto Buddhist based
Japanese religions are not hostile to the idea of a Maitreya
the Christ.
On October 4, 1984, the Asahi Evening News featured
an editorial supporting the work of Lipnack and Stamps'
Networking Institute:
"Each one [organization/networker] has a different
character, and their objectives are diverse. But they
clearly point out that the significance embodied in these
various movements is the same. Therein lies the new
brilliance of the word "network."
It went on to say that the subtitle of Networking: The
First Report and Directory was "Discovering Another
America." Was it coincidental that the newly formed
Networking Research Society of Tokyo used as the them of
its first symposium on September 9, 1984, "Discovering
Another Japan"?
It is frustrating that there are still Christian "experts"
who continue to insist that "there is no evidence
whatsoever that the New Agers are politically linked in
any way!"
Another important network is a supplemental effort to
the Planetary Initiative. In many ways it overlaps it, both
in participants and objectives. That group is Robert
Theobald's Communications Era Task Force. Theobald
calls himself a "futurist." He, along with New Age leader
Robert Muller, was engaged to give major speeches to the
National Catholic Education Association's 1985 annual

meeting in St. Louis, Missouri.
Finally, another variation of networking is taking place
under the auspices of an organization many have denied is
"New Age" but most clearly is. These are the Moonies
who have together with the Church Universal and
Triumphant have successfully "built bridges" to right-
wing organizations.
CHAPTER NOTES
1
Llpnack, Jessica and Jeffrey Stamps. Networking: The First Report and Directory.
Doubleday Books, Garden City, New York: 1982. pages 1-2.
2
Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. J. P. Tarcher & Co., Los Angeles :
1980. p. 25.
3
Ibid., page 215.
4Ibid.
5Keys,
Donald. Speech to Symposium on Global Order, Asheville, North Carolina.
November 9-11, 1984. (Tape of proceedings)
6 From The Aquarian Path, London. Jan.-Feb. 1952.
7Ibid., page 35.
8
Ibid., Jan.-Feb., 1952, p. 35
9
Cumbey, Constance E. The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, Huntington House,
Inc., Shreveport, Louisiana: 1983. Page .
1°Ibid., p. 55-56.
11 Ibid., p. 184.
Chapter 4
WORKING OUT ''THE PLAN''
Alice Bailey calmly noted the obsession of the occult

initiate with "The Plan." Of it, she said:
" .. . he no longer identifies himself with form or even
with soul, but with the will of divinity and with the
eternal plan and purpose. It becomes his plan and
1
purpose. He knows no other . . . "
Many influential leaders in the New Age Movement
openly acknowledge their debt to these Bailey "Tibetan"
teachings. Among those making such open identification
are Robert Muller, 2 the Assistant Secretary General of the
United Nations; David Spangler, the former co-director of
the Findhom Foundation as well as being a Board of
Directors member of the Kirkridge Center; and Donald
Keys, former World Federalists representative to the
United Nations, a founder of SANE, and co-founder of
Planetary Citizens along with Norman Cousins and former
UN Secretary General U Thant. Oliver L. Reiser, a now-
deceased former professor at the University of Pittsburgh
and a signer of the 1933 Humanist Manifesto did likewise.
So did Robert L. Moore, the founder of the Sheraton Hotel
chain.
34
Working Out "The Plan" 35
It would literally take an encyclopedia to fully discuss

the ways "The Plan" so beloved of the "initiates" is being
worked out. Obviously, this is not practical, especially in a
fluid network such as the New Age Movement. Therefore,
a sampling of such means will be discussed in this chapter.
"CHANGING THE CULTURAL MATRIX"
The thrust of the New Age dreams has not been to

usurp this or that section or the culture or of the world.
Instead, their most favored tactic has been what they call
"cultural integration." David Spangler is a key New Age
leader. An article by him appeared in a New Age digest,
The UTNE Reader in an article with the startling title, "The
New Age Should Disappear." His definition of "disap-
pear" was rather "cultural integration" - to make the
"New Age" seem like normal everyday living and its oppo-
nents seem "out-of-sync":
"Through the efforts of many individuals and groups,
the New Age is moving towards integration and
invisibility. The transformation is taking place not
through the 'bang' of an apocalypse but through the
quieter and less dramatic growth of familiarity and an
,,3
accept ance ...
Spangler may be right for all the wrong reasons. He
probably is not familiar with the Daniel prophecies. Yet,
what Spangler says is remarkably consistent with the way
the Bible told us the antichrist would be ushered in.
"And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to
whom they shall not give the honor of the kingdom,"
but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom
by flatteries." Daniel 11:32 (KJV)
One form by which this "flattery" manifests is a wide-
spread societal acceptance of a belief that we too are
"gods." This is the central theme of the New Age
Movement, of the many and varied Christian apostasies,

and of paganism from time immemorial. One aspect of
"The Plan" was to help mankind recognize its "inherent
divinity" - an obvious flattery.
''Coincidental''?
Few modern writers have approached the

thoroughness of now deceased Cambridge scholar James
Webb. Thoroughly investigating the occult, he wrote three
scholarly but readable books about its influence on modem
society: The Occult Underground, The Occult Establishment,
and The Harmonious Circle. The last book deals with the
Gurdjieffian/Ouspensky networks. Those particular New
Age groups ominously call their efforts ''The Work.''
Webb traced "illuminated politics" and he found, in
investigating an earlier era, just as I found in looking at
today's, that there was no shortage of resea,rch materials.
Just as today there are demonstrable linkages between the
various factions and organizations that some may not
consider "New Age" but rather conservationist in nature,
so also did Webb find such to be true of earlier
manifestations of occultism:
"It should by now be clear that the links between the
youth movements, the conservationists, and the
supporters of what their opponents call 'Muck and
Mysticism,' have been both strong and consistent, and
that the illuminated search for the organic society has
taken place in England as well as abroad. " 1
What Webb learned of the "organic world view" of the
occultists of the earlier part of this century is equally true of
the New Age Movement and Christian apostasy of today.
As Marilyn Ferguson puts it, '' [T]he paradigm of the
Aquarian Conspiracy sees humankind embedded in
nature.'' 4
Webb, as an Englishman, mainly concerned himself
with developments in that country and on the European
continent. However, what he found true of Europe is

equally true of developments in the United States today. It
is startling to see very similar materials being published
and used such as those popular within our Christian
colleges and seminaries today. One such example is the
Calvin College Fellows/Eerdman Press book Earthkeeping.
And just as Webb noted it was not all accidental then, it is
probably equally fair to say it is not all accidental now. If
one carefully studies the literature currently popular in the
New Age Movement, unless he has an almost religious
belief in "coincidence" he will have a strange feeling that
history (and apostasy) is repeating itself!
"There would be some truth in representing the folk-
dancing, race-improving elements of the Underground
as the pagan' idealistic movement, while the sup-
porters of guild socialism and Social Credit might be
called the 'Christian' wing. But there were those like
Massingham and Montague Fordham who contrived to
combine both aspects of the illuminated approach.'' 4
Although my detractors, in and outside of the church
continue to deny any possibility of occult influence in the
church, it does exist, is a vital part of working out "The
Plan" and will continue in the culmination of the
prophesied apostasy of Second Thessalonians.
"DOUBLE IMPACT ADVERTISING"
Psychological conditioning of the masses also was to

i be a necessary part of implementing " The Plan." It is
I currently being done very openly. Even the familiar

television commercials are no longer exempt!
According to The Atlantic Monthly in October, 1984, in
an article entitled "Beyond Demographics: How Madison
Avenue Knows who you are and what you want" by
James Atlas, the VALS project of SRI has grown rapidly in
the past six years. It has gone "from a modest in-house
project at SRI to a $2 million operation, billing each of its
151 clients up to $30,000 a year for access to its data." The

author also says that "scarcely a week goes by without the
unveiling of some new VALS-inspired campaign." There
are strong New Age/theosophical biases among most SRI
project members. The project itself reflects those biases.
Much of the advertising of these clients is now directed to
the "Inner-Directed" which the SRI VALS team claims to
be the most rapidly growing segment of the American
buying public. Project members include Arnold Mitchell
and Duane Elgin who wrote the Bantam New Age series
book, Voluntary Simplicity, based on a paper of theirs to
SRI. It encouraged a lifestyle that was "outwardly simple
and inwardly rich." This book, which omitted few of the
biases of the New Age Movement, including Buddhism,
enjoyed wide circulation in the business community.
Based on the support and clients they picked up from the
business community they now use their $2 million year
budget to turn out papers with such weighty (and
prophetic) titles as "Values and Lifestyles in Western
Europe," and "The Emergent Paradigm: Changing Pat-
terns of Thought and Belief.''
From the standpoint of those who wish to promote the
values of the "New Age, as those affiliated with this
project admittedly do, this particular strategy constitutes
sheer genius. Literally, they get two for the price of one.
They gain the advertising revenues for their budget which
in turn may be used for ongoing and future New Age
projects. This money is doubly attractive to them because it
is tax-free. Since they are structured as a foundation, they
do not have the taxes the normal advertising consultants
would have to pay. This undoubtedly gives them a
substantial edge over their less fortunate commercial
competitors. In such a highly favored situation, they not
only get a free crack at the public - they are paid to do so!
And, in orienting the advertising to the "inner-directeds"
(i.e., New Agers), they have admirably succeeded at
"cultural integration." Not coincidentally, those con-
nected with this project are close personal friends of David

Spangler. At least one of the project members, Paul
Hawken, is a former Findhom resident. He and other
project members wrote the Bantam New Age series book
Seven Possible Tomorrows. Willis Harman, the policy director
of SRI, International lectures with Spangler.
Many people have phoned and written me to say
maybe they might seemed paranoid, but they thought they
were seeing New Age themes on television commercials. I
could assure them that they were not. They did see them.
The New Agers know they are there and they are
justifiably proud of them! It was a substantial fait accompli!
Harman's influence in the New Age Movement is
virtually unlimited. It has ranged from superintending the
Kettering Foundation financed "Changing Images of Man"
study to serving as president of the astronaut Edgar
Mitchell-founded Institute of Noetic Sciences. That report
was heavily relied upon by New Age activist Marilyn
Ferguson in the The Aquarian Conspiracy. Harman also
substantially influenced the notorious and disturbing
Global 2000 Report to President Carter. Harman is a also a
part of Planetary Citizens/Planetary Initiative as well as
one of its convening organizations: the limited member-
ship United States Association for the Club of Rome .
VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY-WHO AND WHY?
Another aspect to "The Plan" is the introduction on a

mass scale of what the New Agers call "Voluntary
Simplicity." A Christianity Today reporter told me I had to
be wrong about an allegedly Christian writer I named for
using obvious New Age references materials in his work.
That reporter said of that person that he was obviously a
dedicated Christian because he and his family lived on less
than $8,000 a year. I told the reporter that that might
impress me, had all the other evidences not been present
and I were not aware of the New Age emphasis on
''Voluntary Simplicity.'' As such this was perfectly

consistent with other evidences of his activism in ''The
Movement."
Why is there such occult interest in "voluntary
simplicity." The reasons are many. Mainly it is that
occultists believe absence of material objects makes one
more open to influences of "The Spirit." Alice Bailey
wrote widely about the practice. 5 The general public is not
as likely to be directly exposed to Alice Bailey books. But
they are being indirectly exposed to the same concepts via
the direct participation of Duane Elgin in these advertising
campaign projects. In his Bantam New Age paperback
Voluntary Simplicity and the advertisements he inspires for
the SRI corporate clientele. Therefore, we shall consider
Elgin' s definition of what he terms ''voluntary simplicity.''
Duane Elgin is not just another "hippie." He holds a
Master of Business Administration degree from the
Wharton Business School as well as a Master of Arts
degree in economic history from the University of
Pennsylvania. He worked for six years at the Stanford
Research Institute in California before writing Voluntary
Simplicity.
Elgin's makes his New Age Movement biases clear. He
highly recommends Ram Dass' Be Here Now (sells for
$6.66!) as well as Marilyn Ferguson's The Aquarian Conspir-
acy and John Lobell's The Little Green Book (Shambhala
Press). Lobell has spoken at Lucis Trust. His book is an
interesting mixture of home improvement and Hinduism!
Other Hindu/New references include those of Sri Auro-
bindo, The World of Zen by Nancy Ross, New Age Journal.
Co-Evolution Quarterly, The Futurist (World Future Society);
Mark Satin's Renewal newsletter; and Marilyn Ferguson's
Leading Edge Bulletin.
In Ram Dass' introduction to Elgin's book, he says:
"What kind of person might assist in the delicate
midwifery of revealing to us the nature of the worldly
expressions of an integration of inner and outer, East

and West?" 11
[C]ertainly one would be required to
• ••
have a foot in both the Eastern and Western

11
perspectives.
Ram Dass also says that "it would take people such as
E. F. Schumacher," he then goes on to equate Elgin with
another now deceased New Age Movement thought
leader, E. F. Schumacher.
ELGIN'S FINAL PICTURE -

COMPUTERIZED "SIMPLICITY"!
In The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbaw, I wrote: "[W]hile

they promote simple life-styles, at the same time they call
for the interconnection of the entire world by incredibly
sophisticated computers with snooping capacities that are
Orwellian in scope. " 6
Elgin speaks of this very much as does Marilyn
Ferguson. Both freely write of the computerized network-
ing process that characterizes the New Age Movement and
their hope that this will be the ultimate vehicle for the
occultization of society:
"Overall, these social change movements tend to be
structured so that the larger network is composed of
many, small, voluntarily linked groups, each with its
own leadership, and all woven together into a network
of direct and indirect linkages through the unifying
power of shared assumptions. This mode of social
organization seems to offer a number of advantages in
coping with the problems of social complexity in the
context of a faltering political-complexity. . . . As the
problems of the traditional political- economy worsen,
and as the needs for a higher order of social integration
and differentiation mount, new forms of social
organization will continue to emerge to pioneer change.
Networks of the kind described above seem ideally
suited to such pioneering inasmuch as they allow
people to engage in self-organizing processes to initiate

and guide social change toward higher levels of unity
and diversity, integration and differentiation."
"These 'people networks' will be greatly assisted in their work
by micro-electronics and computer revolution that is already
diffusing potent new technologies throughout Western
industrial countries."
"At a global level, these networks will be a potent tool
for mobilizing grass roots public opinion around critical
issues of concern to the entire human family, and for
promoting global social cohesion through overlapping
networks of association that transcend nation-state
boundaries. Furthermore, these global networks will
begin to nurture a sense of species-identity or global
social character.
"The emerging communications technologies, coupled
with the network form of social organization, offer the
potential of allowing us to develop a level of social
involvement and social cohesion, from local to global
scale, far beyond what was imaginable even a few
decades earlier. In summary, there already exist (or are
fast emerging) both the tools of communication and the
forms of social organization necessary to sustain a
revitalizing civilization.' ' 7 (emphasis added)
A far more succinct Marilyn Ferguson expressed the
same concepts Elgin struggled with this way:
''Global communications have encircled our world
beyond any possibility of retreat. Now the whole planet
is alive with instantaneous links, networks of people
poised for communication and cooperation.' ' 8
The Club of Rome also issued a special report on
microcomputers, making it clear that they will play a role
in the "transformation process. " 9
To those familiar with the thirteenth chapter of
Revelation and the twelfth chapter of Daniel, the above
observations should come as little surprise. It is noted that
most of these declarations come from those unafraid to

promote what the Bible calls sorcery. They also almost
universally promote animism and pantheism as environ-
mental saving measures. Therefore, it is a reasonable
conclusion that we could indeed well be in the closing days
of history. Instead of panic, we must speak the truth to
those involved and then "lift up our heads for our
redemption draweth nigh. 1110
SEVEN POSSIBLE TOMORROWS
A glimpse of the "messianic" expectations of SRI

comes through Seven Possible Tomorrows. This book, also a
part of the Bantam New Age series, is a result of the
collaboration of several influential SRI staff members and
sympathetic financial backers. One of its seven possible
scenarios - "Apocalyptic Transformation" is a familiar one
to those familiar with prophecies of the antichrist ''coming
in peacefully with the aid of a few. " 11 It features a rancher
from Wyoming who gives "religious talks" (Essend)
coming forth reluctantly to save the world after a limited
nuclear exchange. He then retires back to his Wyoming
ranch once he has restored human sanity. Given human
nature, it is unlikely that Essend, or indeed anybody else,
would surrender such power. But people, such as the
authors of this book, who believe such a scenario, could
readily accept such a messianic figure. They might naively
and willingly surrender to him the authority the Bible
clearly prophesies the beast of Revelation will have. This is
still another "hidden danger" of the New Age rainbow!
A PLAN TO COMBAT ANTICIPATED OPPOSmON
New Age theorists and activists have expected

opposition. H. G. Wells was an early popularizer of their
ideas. His The Open Conspiracy: Blue Prints for a World
Revolution is highly regarded among New Age insiders. I
first learned of it by reading many quotes from it in

Marilyn Ferguson's The Aquarian Conspiracy. Wells warned
that there would be opposition and that they should be
prepared to die for the cause.
''While the Open Conspiracy is no more than a
discussion it may spread unopposed because it is
disregarded. As a mainly passive resistance to
militarism it may still be tolerable. But as its knowledge
and experience accumulate and its organisation
becomes more effective and aggressive, as it begins to
lay hands upon education, upon social habits, upon
business developments, as it proceeds to take over the
organisation of the community, it will marshal not only
its own forces but its enemies. . . . In ways quite
unpredictable it may raise a storm against itself beyond
all our present imaginings. Our conception of a
bloodless domination of the Atlantic communities may
be merely the confident dream of a thinker whose
thoughts have yet to be squarely challenged. . . .
"It is no part of the modern religion to incur needless
hardship or go out of the way to seek martyrdom. If we
can do our work easily and happily, so it should be
done. But the work is not to be shirked because it cannot
be done easily and happily. The vision of a world at
peace and liberated for an unending growth of
knowledge and power is worth every danger of the
way. And since in this age of confusion we must live
imperfectly and anyhow die, we may as well suffer if
need be, and die for a great end as for none . Never has
the translation of vision into realities been easy since the
beginning of human effort. The establishment of the
world community will surely exact a price - and who
can tell what that price may be? - in toil, suffering and
blood."u
PROPAGANDA EFFORTS
Alice Bailey noted that the "wisdom teachings" were

to be openly propagandized by radio and other media
11
Working Out "The Plan 45
starting in 1975. Whether or not Marilyn Ferguson was

familiar with her writings is probably unknown to
anybody but herself and God. Certainly, she is close to
people such as Donald Keys, a former administrator of the
Arcane School of Lucis Trust who are. However Ferguson
did start publicizing the New Age Movement about that
time. Like Alice Bailey, she also speaks of the propagandiz-
/1
ing of these beliefs. She also seeks the replacement of old
belief structures" with new ones:
"The Aquarian Conspiracy is using its widespread
outposts of influence to focus on the dangerous myths
and mystiques of the old paradigm [i.e., religious
orthodoxy], to attack obsolete ideas and practices . . . .
Human catalysts like the Aquarian Conspirators
describe the new options -in classrooms, on TV, in
print, in film, in art, in song, in scientific journals, on
the lecture circuit, during coffee breaks, in government
documents, at parties, and in new organizational
policies and legislation. " 13
THE NEW INTERNATIONAL INFORMATION ORDER
There are more formal and global other efforts afoot to

publish these "new options." The United Nations is one
notable vehicle being used for this. Its 32 agency
bureaucracy is headed by Lucis Trust activist Robert
Muller. He is the Assistant Secretary General of the United
Nations. He has been one of those instrumental in an
attempt to control press freedom worldwide. Undoubted-
ly, Lucis Trust, which has called for such measures for
years, has in its turn been influential upon Muller. These
measures have been effectively propagandized in the
Christian world as well. Evangelical figures such as Tom
Sine popularize this measure - horrendous even to some
New Agers - within the Christian world. 14 Sine told a
Vancouver audience it was their Christian duty to support
the NIIO (New International Information Order).
Under the terms of the NIIO, journalists operating
across national boundaries would require UNESCO

licensing. The license could be lost for violating any
number of conditions, including printing embarrassing
information about the host country - not untrue - just
embarrassing! Even if the terms of the presently proposed
NIIO were benevolent, which they are not, it would set a
dangerous precedent in terms of ceding control of press
freedom. It would give international control of this vital
freedom to an agency openly influenced by Alice Bailey
teachings! Donald Keys has unlimited access to UN
leaders. He frequently writes speeches for its ambassa-
dors. He was formerly employed by Lucis Trust and is still
active there. Robert Muller is consistently active in Lucis
Trust and other New Age organizations. The Bailey teach-
ings are clearly anti-Catholic, anti-Protestant fundamental-
ist, and rabidly anti-semitic. It is frightening to think that
open advocates of such teachings could be in a position to
regulate such vital freedoms as those of the press.
At any rate, it is clear that there has been much
working out of "The Plan" - consciously or uncon-
sciously. It appears that much more of it is conscious that
Christian cult 'experts' wish to concede. Donald Keys
makes it clear that the Bailey teachings have been
influential to the entire New World Order scene. As the
former representative of the World Federalists to the
United Nations, as a former president of the International
Center for Integrative Studies, 15 as a co-founder of
Planetary Gtizens, and as an organizer of the anti-nuclear,
pro-disarmament organization SANE, he should know.
He says:
"Of course, that information source was closed in 1947
[sic - this must be a typo - AAB died in 1949. cec] with
the death of Alice Bailey. But the work of that group of
inspiring sources did not close. Their representatives
are experimenting with types of activities and formats in
which to affect our affairs. " 16
Yes, their work does continue and will until the

culmination of Armageddon. But it will ultimately fail. The
group of "inspiring sources" deceiving Keys and the
balance of the New Agers are nothing more nor less than
"seducing spirits." And they are teaching the "doctrines
of devils" of which Paul so eloquently warned Timothy.
May we pray as Jesus urged Peter to do, that we not be
tempted by such schemes. Let us not as Donald Keys,
David Spangler, and others have, fall prey to "The Plan."
The tragedy is not that there is a plan for world
domination. What they fail to recognize is that "The Plan"
is for capture instead of their souls. I have heard from
people formerly close to Donald Keys, David Spangler and
other New Age leaders. They tell me first that I don't even
know the half of it. Secondly, they tell me they are praying
for their friends still in the Movement. They have obeyed
l the command to "Come out of her my people." Can we do

less?
I 1
CHAPTER NOTES
Bailey, Alice A., Esoteric Astrology, Lucis Publishing Company, New York, 1951.
Citing page 92.
2Muller, Robert. New Genesis; Reshaping a Global Spirituality. Doubleday, 1982.
One chapter in that book is actually entitled "The Reappearance of the Christ."
The footnote for the chapter heading indicates the chapter is a transcript of an
address he delivered to an "Arcane School conference. Located in New York
City, the Arcane School is one of the major Lucis (Lucifer) Trust divisions. It was
personally founded by Alice Bailey. Last year, December 28, 1984, at the New
Group of World Servers Festival, Muller gave another speech there. This one
was entitled " The New Group of World Seroers: A Look into the Future." ln fact
Muller's name is one of the most frequently occurring on New Age organization
mastheads. This is of special importance because of Muller's immense power at
the United Nations. He is the second ranking man at the United Nations, the
Assistant Secretary General. All 32 agencies of the UN report to him, including
UNESCO! Muller's influence has been felt in educational circles as well. His
"Global Core Curriculum" originally developed as a two part article for Lucis
Trust's own Beacon Magazine has been favorably received from groups ranging
from secular educators to the National Catholic Education Association. Muller
keynoted their convention at St. Louis in 1985. For an excellent review of this
from a conservative Catholic perspective, see Helen Hull Hitchcock's article
"Catholic Education Goes Over the Rainbow: The NCEA and the New Age." It
appeared in Fidelity Magazine, Vol. 4, No. 9, August 1985. U you have trouble
finding it, their address is " Fidelity Magazine, 206 Marquette Avenue, South
Bend, IN 46617." The annual subscription price is $15 per year, and single copy
price is $1.50 per issue.
3Spangler, David. "The New Age Should Disappear," Lorian Journal, Vol. 1,
No. 4, Fall 1983. Reprinted by permission in the UTNE Reader, Summer, 1984.
4
Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. J. P. Tarcher, Inc., Los Angeles,
1980. See page 29. (Quoted with permission.)
5
Bailey, Alice A. Education in the New Age. Lucis Publishing Company, New
York: 1954. See especially page 121.
6Cumbey, Constance E. The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, Huntington House,
Inc., 1983.
7Elgin, Duane. Voluntary Simplicity: An Ecological Lifestyle that Promotes Personal
and Social Renewal. Bantam New Age Books, 666 Fifth Avenue, New York. 1981.
Citing pages 248-249.
8 Ferguson, Marilyn. Op. Cit. , page 35.
9
See Micro-Electronics and Society: A Report to the Club of Rome. Edited by Guenter
Friedrichs and Adam Schaff. Page 70 prophetically states that "the move to the
cashless society seems inevitable given the technological push provided by
microelectronics and significant cost advantages associated with the transfer of
funds electronically." (Mentor Books, the New American Library, New York:
copyright 1982, 1983 by the Club of Rome.)
"'Luke 21:28 (KM.
11 Daniel 11:21, 23 (KJV).
UWells, H.G., The Open Conspiracy: Blueprints for a World Revolution. The
Christian Book Oub of America edition (trade paperback) . Hawthorne,
California: 1928, 1975 (reprint) . Citing pages 192-193.
13Ferguson, Marilyn. Op. Cit., page 35 .
14See Vancouver Christian News, October, 1983. This is especially ironic to me
personally because Archdiocese of Detroit Auxiliary Bishop Thomas
Gumbleton, a supporter of both Matthew Fox and the New International
Economic Order told me in November, 1983 that he did not favor the New
International Information Order, that he had "real problems with that." Bishop
Gumbleton is also president of Bread for the World and Pax Christi. Pax Christi
is formally affiliated with Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose. One
might logically expect Sine's position to be to the right of Bishop Gumbleton, a
drafter of the Bishop's Statement on Disarmament. But, ironically, such is not
the case!
15ICIS (International Center for Integrative Studies) is described by George
Christie as " 250 of the world's finest change agent scholars. In a speech to Lucis
Trust on December 5, 1983, Christie said they worked very closely with the Club
of Rome. Christie is also active with Lucis Trust itself. He has impressive secular
credentials. He was the founding Director-General of the Intelsat Consortium of
106 countries. Since his retirement, he has kept busy as an executive for the
International Center for Integrative Study's project, "The Door" in New York
City. That program is funded largely by governmental grants. Wealthy private
donors such as Mrs. Astor who recently gave $50,000 supplement those funds .
According to Christie, "The Door" requires "conscious spiritual endeavor" on
the part of its staff. This is staggering considering the fact that service there is
often mandatory for medical and other professionals serving out residencies.
George also said, with the video and audio tapes running that although they did
this "we never publish it!"
1
6See "An Interview with Donald Keys" published in Magical Blend Magazine #5
of 1982. Magical Blend itseli is a special project of the Silva Mind Control
organization. The Magical Blend staff member doing the interview himself
showed complete familiarity with the Bailey writings.
Chapter 5
HOLOGRAPHY
"Not since the advent of motion picture photography has

there been a development with so much potential for re-
orienting our concepts of visual image-making as holography
- the technique of using still-life laser transmissions to create
an image that has depth. This volume takes you into the
wondrous world between matter and energy, real and surreal,
object and idea, to explore the social dimensions, political
consciousness, and aesthetic developments that have shaped
this revolutionary art. " From The Holography Book, by Jeff
Berne (1980).
Holography and the New World Religion
As a young woman, Lola Davis was married to a

fundamentalist Christian missionary to India. She was
initially a dutiful missionary wife. Her original intentions,
as were Alice Bailey's, were to take the gospel to the
Hindus. Unfortunately, they instead evidently converted
her. This may or may not have contributed to the split
between Lola and her husband. In 1950, they divorced.
Picking up the pieces of her former life, she advanced
academically and professionally. She became both a
50
I
I Holography 51
psychologist and an educator. Her interest in ''com-

parative religions" deepened to full-blown interest in the
occult. This interest grew when she relocated in California.
There she served on the faculty of the Santa Ana College.
At that time, she privately studied under what she calls
"two spiritual teachers." In 1980 she wrote her first book
to date called Toward a World Religion for the New Age. The
book was successful in New Age circles. Lucis Trust itself
undersaw its distribution. One can count on one hand the
number of authors other than Alice and Foster Bailey that
Lucis Trust has so honored.
Lola Davis believes and evidently Lucis Trust concurs
that holographic phenomena will be a very important part
of the 'New World Religion.' Her book gives that topic
nearly half a chapter. In her introduction to this topic, she
says:
"Within the past few years a theory has been
1 developing which may further unify all aspects of
mankind, including its religions. Because this theory
I has not yet had wide circulation among non-scientists, I
am including a discussion of it so we may use some of
its concepts when we are thinking about a World
Religion for the New Age. " 2
That theory was, she said, the "Holographic Theory of

the Universe."
Dr. Lola Davis is not alone. Other influential New
Agers have stressed this also. Marilyn Ferguson in The
Aquarian Conspiracy included an extensive discussion of
holographic theory. 2 She summarizes the "holographic
supertheory" by saying:
"In a nutshell, the holographic supertheory says that
our brains mathematically construct 'hard' reality by
interpreting frequencies from a dimension transcending
time and space. The brain is a hologram, interpreting a
holographic universe. " 3
Getting into yet another area of New Age fascination,

"images," she says:
"The holographic model also helps explain the strange
power of the image - why events are affected by what
we imagine, what we visualize. An image held in a
transcendental state may be made real. " 3
Reading this, I was beginning to catch a glimpse of
perhaps one reason why God so sternly commanded:
"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or
any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that
is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the
earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor
serve them . . . " 4
In 1938 Alice Bailey hinted that the real work of a
group to be formed in connection with the "New World
Religion" could not go forth until "a certain scientific
discovery has been made of such moment that our present
scientific inhibition in recognising the fact of the soul as a
creative factor, will disappear." She further predicted that
this discovery would be "part of the acknowledged 'facts
of science' by the year 1975.
It is quite possible, and even probable, that what her
demonic "master" told her was about future holographic
"discoveries." They are widely proclaimed by the New
Agers as something that will make "the unification of
science and religion possible."
The Holography Book
Jeff Bemer's The Holography Book is a current popular

reference on holography. I obtained my first copy of it
from the photography department of a secular paperback
book store in the Detroit metropolitan area. Initially I was
searching only for technical information on holograms. I
felt led to do so because of ridicule heaped upon me by
Holography 53
some members of the Christian community. I had received

it because I quoted David Spangler' s statement to a
Southfield, Michigan group in February, 1982. There he
told the group that laser beam projectors had been placed
upon the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York
City for their (the New Agers') use.
J Therefore, I was looking for technical data, not New
Age mysticism. However, I was to find Bemer' s book
which combined both. The author even included such
obvious New Age sources as Marilyn Ferguson's
Brain/Mind Bulletin.
Holograms and the "Age of Aquarius"
Many of the readers of this book no doubt watched the

"roasting" I endured on the John Ankerburg program.
There two Walter Martin associates Gretchen Passentino
J and Chet Lackey heaped both ridicule and abuse upon me.
I Chet Lackey hurled the most abusive verbiage of all. He
I claimed to have technical information about holographic

techniques. He said his experts told him that such uses of
holograms - free standing aerial holograms - were quite
I impossible. He further ridiculed any notion of occult usage
of them.
Let us here consider instead what the recognized
experts in this field have stated about the potential user of
holograms. David A. Goodman, Ph.D. is a founder of the
Newport Neuroscience Center of Culver City, California.
5
He is also a New Age activist. Of holographic technology,
he said:
How an Age of the Hologram might come about: We
rediscover what Jolande Jacobi told Miguel Serrano in
Zurich, 'Nineteen sixty-four,' she said, 'Jung is very
much afraid.' Perhaps a war or catastrophe might take
place in the year 1964. But quite the contrary, as we now
know, the opening year of the Age of Aquarius was a
most exciting one for holography. . . . Consider the
hologram as most appropriate to the Aquarian Age. It is

formed by the interference of waves on the surface of
still water. Viewed with a laser, the acoustic image
seems to bob above the surface as a spirit rising through
the meniscus. In acoustic holography, as some disciples
of C. G. Jung may have already discovered, we have the
mandala of the new epoch which is, as Jolande Jacobi
never told Miguel Serrano, an emerging Age of the
Hologram.' " 6
The reader will recall that Jungian archetypes are an
important part of Peter LeMesurier' s "Armageddon
Script." It would appear from this that the Hologram is
being used as a device to capture "spirits." It further
seems highly likely that this might well be the device
referred to in Revelation 13 where it was said that the
beast caused the image to speak.
Hologram Artists
Another perspective on the holography issue comes from

artists working with the "medium" of holography.
Judging from California holography artist Vince di Biase' s
words, "medium" may truly have a double meaning:
"The process of thinking may be holographic in nature.
Looking at holograms is seeing with the mind's eye. A
three-dimensional (visual) thought-form. Seeing .. .
inside the bubble of our primal Being, listening to the
echoes of almost forgotten Unity.' Cut a comer off a
hologram. Look at it. You will see the entire image from
the original hologram . ... Just as the little bit of spirit
within each of us is holographic in nature. 6
Exactly what is this symbolic meaning of holography?
What significance does it have to "New Age" art? Larry
Lieberman, the president of the Holographic Research Lab
in Columbus, Ohio explains it this way:
Holography 55
I "Holography is a true art force. It will carry us into new

dimensions of vision expansion and reality. It bridges
I the gap between the two sides of man: technical and
psychic. When these two sides of man's nature are in
I harmony, aesthetic expression flourishes. Holography
demands vision, knowledge, and skill, which are traits
only found in the holistic mind.
"From mind to mind, holography communicates a new
dimension of thought. If a desire to create an idea is
present, one must find the knowledge or reference to
facilitate its creation. The idea is the object, and the
source to create it is the reference. As in holography,
one must interfere the object beam with the reference
beam to create the hologram. Therefore, creation is not
self-made.
"Holography combines both man's intuitive and
technical sides. This brings man into harmony with his
true nature, which is both material and spiritual. " 7
In New Age terms, reaching the "true nature" is the same

as reaching one's "higher self." This in its turn is nothing
more than making contact with a "spirit guide" or in
short, a demonic entity. Most New Agers don't believe
there is a devil. Therefore, it would not occur to them that
the beings or "spirits" they have reached are anything but
benevolent. They usually believe they have contacted God
himself. But since they believe all is God, including
themselves, they label this their "higher selves." They
then take the instructions of this ''higher self'' as gospel
rather than the "other gospel" of perdition that it truly is.
Holography will undoubtedly play a role in the prophesied
great deception. The Bible tells us it will come over the
earth in the last days': 8 This deception has already begun
for the millions caught up in the mysticism of the New Age
Movement. Strawberry Gatts, a Los Angeles holographer
all too eloquently conveys the magnitude of that deceit:
"Holograms are the first visual piece of the 'New

World' we have just entered. There is no past history or
legends of such a thing, except as a dream of everyone
to see, make, or possess a three-dimensional image.
Holography is related to some other areas of expanding
awarenesses of realities that are appearing on levels
such as music (relation of vibrations to emotions and
physical forms of matter), acupuncture ('electrical'
circuits within the human body; and all living things
including the earth), and Kirlian photography (visual
evidence of relationships of color and vibrations).
"Holography is ushering the world into the Age of
Light, for we who are working with lasers are truly
'Children of Light.' " 9
Rather than being "Children of Light' they are hostages of
a deceiving ''angel of light.'' May their search soon lead to
Jesus Christ, the true light.
CHAPTER NOTES
1 The Holography Book, by Jeff Berne, Avon Books, New York: 1980.
2Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. }. P . Tarcher, Los Angeles: 1980.
Referring to pages 177-187, 179-182, 275, 373, and 414. The specific quote used
here is from page 182.
3Ibid., page 183.
4
Exodous 20:3,4 (KJV).
5Beme, supra., page 99.
6Ibid.
71bid., p. 98
8Beme, op. cit., page 77.
/
I
Chapter 6
DISARMAMENT AND THE
NEW WORLD ORDER
Alice Bailey's ''Tibetan Master'' told her disarmament

would be the last of nine steps towards the New World
Order:
"In the preparatory period for the new world order
there will be a steady and regulated disarmament. It will
not be optional. No nation will be permitted to produce
and organise any equipment for destructive purposes or
to infringe the security of any other nation. One of the
first tasks of any future peace conference will be to
regulate this matter and gradually see to the disarming
of the nations. " 1
His motives become suspect, even frightening,
however, when we see that the disarmament will merely
transfer the weapons to those willing to use them for
political and religious intimidation:
"Its [atomic bomb] uses are twofold at this time: a. As
the forerunner of that release of energy which will . . .
inaugurate the new age wherein we shall . .. have . . .
a world culture . .. The atomic bomb emerged from a
l
first ray Ashram, working in conjunction with a fifth ray
57
I
group; from the long range point of view, its intent was
and is purely beneficent.
b. As a means in the hands of the United Nations to
enforce the outer forms of peace, and thus give time for
teaching on peace and on the growth of goodwill to take
effect. The atomic bomb does not belong to the .. .
nations who perfected it ... It belongs to the United
Nations for use ... (or let us rather hope, simply for
threatened use) when aggressive action on the part of
any nation rears its ugly head. It does not essentially
matter whether that agression is the gesture of any particular
nation or group of nations or whether it is generated by the
political groups of any powerful religious organization, such as
the church of Rome, who are as yet unable to leave politics
alone. ... "(emphasis added) 2
The Apostle Paul well warned
"For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then
sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon
a woman with child; and they shall not escape." 3
An International Authority?
Are the New Agers implementing this goal of Alice

Bailey's Tibetan Master? Are those seeking disarmament
also seeking a transfer to an international agency? Are
some of those in the disarmament movement being
influenced either by the Alice Bailey teachings or by some
who do follow them? This chapter will address some of
those questions.
The United Nations
Alice Bailey's continuing influence at the United

Nations is easily visible. Robert Muller and Donald Keys
are tremendously influential at the UN. As the Assistant
Secretary General of the United Nations, Muller coor-
dinates its vast 32 agency bureaucracy. He has quite
Disann.ament and the New World Order 59
openly participated in Lucis Trust activities, even giving

speeches with titles such as "The Reappearance of Christ"
and "The New Group of World Servers, a Look Into the
Future."
Likewise, Donald Keys exercises no small degree of
influence over that international body. With the help of his
close friend Norman Cousins, he has formed close
friendships with UN ambassadors. Although the United
Nations is tightly guarded, Donald Keys has free access.
He says often that he has started many a trend at the
United Nations. As a gifted speechwriter, he composes
speeches for UN Ambassadors. Humorously boasting
about his impressive influence at the United Nations,
Donald Keys told that Asheville symposium audience
"how to start a trend."
"First you write a speech for one ambassador. And then
you write a speech for a second ambassador praising the
first ambassador for the speech he just gave! That's how
you start a trend! " 4
Oosing one's eyes, one can almost hear Daniel saying,
"but he shall come in peaceably and obtain the kingdom
by flatteries!" 5
In all fairness, the average peace demonstrator is not
working with ulterior motives. But still, they are saying
"peace and safety." Is there any evidence to show that the
Peace Movement too has been influenced by the Lucis
Trust and the New Age Movement? Unfortunately, there
is much.
One of the most important disarmament groups is
S.A.N.E. Donald Keys helped organize and lead it.
Familiar inside out with the Alice Bailey writings, Donald
Keys once worked for Lucis Trust as an Arcane School
administrator. His open contributions to that organization
continue through his speeches and articles in their
I BEACON magazine. Another very important group of

people in the peace network are the World Federalists.
I
Donald Keys represented them at the UN for many years.

His influence continues there as well.
In his Asheville speech he proudly said he had
infiltrated the Peace Movement in 1958, the Human Rights
Movement in 1969, the Global Movement in 1970 and the
ranks of diplomats in 1975. He said that he now spends his
time writing speeches for foreign ministers and ambassa-
dors and roaming the halls of the UN. Evidently he spends
time roaming the acres of Findhorn as well! He told the
same audience about his annual workshops there.
Keys' impressive contacts with the United Nations are
neither accidental nor coincidental. He told Lucis Trust just
how they came about:
" ... Norman Cousins and I worked closely together
with a number of the ambassadors. He would invite
them to dinner and I would suggest which ones he
might invite. And this way we had neutral turf where
ambassadors could let down what hair they had and
discuss issues which were close to their hearts which
they might not normally undertake to reveal to one
another. Out of that came their idea of a Conference on
Human Survival which would meet at the 25th
anniversary of the United Nations .. . . " 6
World Goodwill, a division of Lucis Trust works very

hard at keeping track of the Peace Movement. One major
catalog on the disarmament movement, in fact the only
one I have found mass-marketed in major bookstores gives
World Goodwill's ''Transition Activities'' frequent credit.7
Under normal circumstances, very few, if indeed any
individuals could quarrel with the need to remove nuclear
tensions from the world. Undoubtedly it has substantially
contributed to the stress and anxiety of modern living and
caused "men's hearts to fail for fear looking after those
things coming upon the earth. " 7
However, as the excerpts above show, the
Bailey/"Tibetan" plans did not stop with mere disarma-
ment. There was much more to "The Plan." As shown,
I
I Disarmament and the New World Order
occult initiates plugged into "The Plan" also believe those

nuclear weapons must be put in the hands of an
61
international authority-"The United Nations" or an

equivalent agency.
Is the New Age Movement and the New Age
influenced disarmament movement, seeking such an
international authority? Or are they merely talking about
disposing of armaments?
The American Movement for World Government
There is a movement with goals identical to Alice

Bailey's "Tibetan." Moreover, it has some very familiar
New Age names on its masthead. Called The American
Movement for World Government, it says:" A world authority
must control all nuclear weapons and materials and destroy
all the nuclear weapons in the world. " Among the advisory
board in this matter are American Humanist Association
president Isaac Asimov (also Planetary Citizens); Albert
Szent Gyorgi; David Browder, president of Friends of the
Earth; and Paul Ehrlich, a member of the Club of Rome.
They happily said there was an "international police"
as seen in Lebanon. But, they feel that is not enough. They
continue, "But clearly, it cannot function effectively for
permanent peace-keeping, if its presence depends on
consent of the combatants:"
"It needs authority to keep it in being and in place. It
needs unified international control."
This sounds ominously like Donald Keys' declaration
to that November, 1984 North Carolina symposium:
"Don't let anyone think for a moment that you can run
a planet without a head!''
The group's full-page advertisement appeared in
several papers, including the Berkshire Eagle of Friday,
April 8, 1983. It also said international support for this was
I mounting:
I
"America and Russia have sustained such losses in

world leadership-mostly through their own follies and
mistakes-that the proposal for world peace institutions
needs to come from powers that cannot be accused of
imperialist ambitions. . .. "That's where it is coming
from -right now-today! . . . "The Scandinavian
countries, almost certainly, even now stand ready to
propose a world constitutional assembly. . . . "They
could be joined immediately by West Germany, Mexico,
Japan, probably Canada, India (where there is a bill in
Parliament for it right now), Sri Lanka, France, Italy,
and many others. At least five of these nations have
appropriated money to study the problems of world
authority. /1
a protective world government could be
• • •
created faster than half-hearted, haggling, warhead-

counting disarmament treaties which have never yet
endured, or prevented war. . . . "A world constitu-
tional assembly could be convened within a few
months. Say in Athens, where democratic government
first began. With the world watching and pushing, a
constitution could be ready in six months. Ratification
could take only a preponderant majority of nations, and
/1
less than a year.
The Bible prophesied it, and indeed someday it will
happen. But when it comes it will not be a "peaceful
solution." Both Bible prophecy and "The Tibetan's"
boastings tell us it will instead be a ''Final Solution.''
CHAPTER NOTES
1Bailey, Alice A. The Externalisation of the Hierarchy. Lucis Publishing Company,
New York: 1957. Pages 190-191.

2Ibid., page 548.
31 Thessalonians 5:3, KJV.
4Tape of Donald Keys speaking to "Toward a Global Society," a symposium.
November 9-11, 1984. Asheville, North Carolina, U.S.A.
5 Daniel 11:21 (KJV) .
Disarmament and the New World Order 63
5Tape of Donald Keys' talk to Lucis Trust World Service Forum, January 3, 1984.
He was introduced that night by Mary Bailey, Foster Bailey's widow . After his
speech, Mary said she was 'enthralled by Donald's remarks."
6Tape of Donald Keys World Service Forum, January 3, 1984. Issued by Lucis
Trust.
7
The Disarmament Catalog, Murray Polner, editor. a Lakeville Press Book, The
Pilgrim Press, New York: 1982. See particularly p. 126 (Reference "transition"
on that page refers to Lucis Trust. The list previously appeared in "Transition
Activities" of the World Goodwill Newsletter. Pages 119 through 124 are taken
from the same source.)
I
I
Chapter 7
OF RAINBOWS
AND UNICORNS
''There is a desperate need at this time for disciples to make

this first link of building the bridge to the soul and hierarchy,
for it enables disciples to become channels for the transmission
of energies so urgently needed by the Christ and his Masters
for the coming externali:t.ation of the planetary hierarchy. 11
From The Rainbow Bridge, Part II by "Two Disciples. 11
''The unicorn here is once again a sym,bol of transformation,

for this unicorn seeks a better world-or a return to a better
world-through the purifying, purgative powers of destruc-
tion. Its purpose, like that of the Hindu god Siva {Shiva], is to
11
tear down and to renew. Nancy Hathaway, The Unicorn.,
p.161
Symbols play an vital role to those involved in the New

Age Movement. Jim Channon speaks of them in his First
Earth Battalion training materials. Alice Bailey makes
repeated reference to them in her voluminous works. So
did Helena Petrovna Blavatsky of the Theosophical Society
and Rosicrucians Max Heindel and Swinburne Clymer.
Marilyn Ferguson, David Spangler and other New Agers
64
I
I
Of Rainbows and Unicorns
make frequent mention of symbol usage and its

importance to the maintenance of the New Age
65
Movement.
The symbols serve both as a form of universal
I language and as a device for helping to reinforce and an
altered or trance-like state of consciousness. When one
sees the familiar symbol, he usually can be certain he has
found a kindred spirit. Since he was taught in his
meditation classes to respond emotionally to certain
symbols, when he again sees them, a conditioned
response is reactivated. One former New Ager described it
this way: "Satan had his key in my lock!" Former New
Agers have told me that occasionally when they see these
symbols they still experience feelings associated with
J altered or trance-like states of consciousness.
l This chapter will discuss in detail the New Age
I significance of the two symbols which have evoked the

most comment since I have begun my public work. They
are the rainbow and the unicorn.
I
I THE UNICORN
Nancy Hathaway wrote a widely distributed com-

prehensive and lavishly illustrated book on Unicorn
symbolism. She says that the unicorn in the twentieth
century has ''emerged in an unexpected guise.'' She says
that the unicorn ''began to appear as a symbol of
strength.'' She quotes English author William Butler Yeats
who implied the unicorn epresented forces of destruction
in his 1908 play:
(holds up arms) then the vessel fell and was broken
with a great crash ... then I saw the unicorns trampling
it. They were breaking the world to pieces .. . When I saw
the cracks coming, I shouted for joy! And I heard the
command, " Destroy, destroy; Destruction is the life giver;
Destroy." .. . I am to destroy; Destruction was the word
I the messenger spoke.
I
I
Father John: To destroy?

Martin: To bring again the old disturbed exalted life, the
old splendour." (emphasis added)1
Ms. Hathaway, showing typical New Age approval says:
"The unicorn here is once again a symbol of
transformation, for this unicorn seeks a better world- or
a return to a better world- through the purifying,
purgative powers of destruction. Its purpose, like that
of the Hindu god Siva [Shiva], is to tear down and to
renew." 2
According to Ms. Hathaway, the Unicorn is also a "re-
generation" symbol. This is expressive of the New Age
ideas of "rebirth" and "transformation" by the acquisition
of biblically condemned psychic or "spiritual" powers.
Of this, she happily writes:
"[T]his unicorn is a sacrificial one, analogous to the
medieval animal that was drawn to the virgin. It is
concerned with death, destruction, and simultaneously,
creation....
The creative powers of the artist and the destructive
powers of death are cut from the same cloth as the
powers of the unicorn - that is, they are transforming.
This unicorn is spiritual, not in the fuzzy, kind-hearted
way we think of today, but in the strong, direct way that
characterizes true metamorphosis." 3
WHY WOULD THE UNICORN BE ACCEPTED?
Nancy Hathaway evidently thinks that the unicorn

forebodes positive events for our future:
"Not since the fifteenth century has the unicorn had
such an enormous appeal. It is easy to see why. In a
world suffering from pollution, the unicorn can purify
water with a single dip of its horn. In a world where
animals are becoming extinct, the unicorn can never die.
Of Rainbows and Unicorns 67
In a world where we might literally blow ourselves up at

any moment, the unicorn harkens back to another time
I and a better life . The unicorn symbolizes sensitivity
I
I
coupled with strength, the lure of sexuality and nature
linked with . . . power . . . . In a time when the future is
looking bleak, the unicorn is a symbol not just of hope
but of strength; it tells us that the unattainable is worth
striving for, worth searching for, worth believing in -
even if it exists only in our minds. " 4
The story the New Agers tell of their unicorn is also
interesting to those viewing the world from a Biblical
perspective.
FELL AS LIGHTNING?
I Another book on the Unicorn is a little different.
Entitled De Historia et Veritate Unicornas (On the History
I and Truth of the Unicorn), the book tells a strange story. 5
The author says: "having passed through the esoteric
1
sixties, I am no stranger to arcane personages with
mysterious errands." He claims he received a letter
"handwritten in elegant italic script." The letter signed
"Frater Iamblicus" asked Michael Green, the author, for a
meeting. Green, because of his "arcane 60's experiences"
did agree to the strange rendezvous. Within a week it was
held. At that time, Green met a "thin, cowled figure." He
complimented Green on his recent book, the newly-
published "Unicorn Notebook." Then the visitor asked
him if he would like to see the "Holy Beast." Green said
"yes." The cowled visitor next showed and interpreted an
ancient document for him. The cowled man called it the
"Codex Unicornis" - "The History and Truth of the
Unicorn." Michael Green then purportedly was told that
this was the "treasure of the venerable Master Mag-
nalucius, and the treasure of our Collegium Gnosticum,
which he founded." Green then was told (probably
II
I
accurately) that the members of this college - the Gnostics

- had gathered across many countries but were "united
by Magnaludus' s teachings, the heart of which is the
secret Doctrine of the Unicorn .... "
What is this "Secret Doctrine"? There are interesting
scriptural parallels with it and the Biblical account of Luci-
fer's or Satan's fall from heaven!
"THE FIRST UNICORN"
"Wrapped in a cloud came he, by a bright whirlwind

borne along. He descended gently [questionable!] from
the heavens to the infant fields of Earth, even before the
fires of its forming were yet. Thus did the Unicom
possess the brightness of the Light, that he might drive
all darkness and obscurity from him. He was called
Asallam, of unicorns the firstborn, a creature fear fully
wrought and wonderful to behold, bearing a horn of
spiral light that is the sign of Galgallim, the guide."
In Luke 10:18 Jesus said:
"I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven."
Old Testament references likewise describe this fall.
Isaiah said "How art thou fallen from heaven, 0 Lucifer,
son of the morning!" 6
Ezekiel vividly depicts Lucifer's pre-fall condition:
"Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect
in beauty. Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God;
every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius,
topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the
jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle,
and gold: the workmanship of thy tabarets and of thy
pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast
created. Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth;
and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy
mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the
f
•
midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast perfect in thy
ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity
was found in thee." (Ezekiel 28:12-15, KJV)
I
' BIBLICAL SIGNmCANCE
The imagery of the unicorn and the promised

destruction it brings in its wake is interesting, from two
standpoints - Biblically and for giving one insights into
New Age mindsets. I have found the New Age Movement
and its underlying all-pervasive occultism to be a nearly
mirror-perfect image of biblical history and prophecy. As
such, it is a mass movement in which virtually everything
the bible foretells as a negative, the Movement claims as a
''positive.'' And conversely, everything the Bible gives as
a positive is claimed to be a "negative" by Movement
adherents. For example, the bible characterizes Heaven as
1 man's ultimate pleasure. In the New Age Movement, it is
characterized as "boring." In a Movement which is
obviously characterized by mass, even sought-after
possession (although its proponents see themselves in
touch with "benevolent" spirits), it is not surprising to see
Luciferic images so adulated. Therefore, it is also logical
that the Movement's myths appear to be a mirror image
backwards version of Biblical accounts. The New Age
myths are accompanied by accounts of a prospective
"cleansing action." Since this destructive action is to, both
in terms of their mythology, and in terms of what they
proclaim as fact to precede their "glorious New Age" then
we have a situation where Christians and all others
concerned must take notice. New Agers are likely being
conditioned to accept violence as a precursor to the "New
Age."
Jesus also spoke of this coming period of time, but was
warning of rather than advocating these actions. In
Matthew 24:21-22, he said:
I
"For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not

since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor
ever shall be. And except those days should be
shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the
elect' s sake those days shall be shortened."
Not all Christian cult authorities have agreed with my
analysis. Dr. Walter Martin has said, "don't worry about
it, it's only occultism." My reply is that occultism is what
the bible warned us of as the eternal Mystery Babylon
which had corrupted all nations. It is not "mere
occultism" or "mere idolatry." This is what since time
immemorial has brought God's wrath down upon its
practitioners and a society professing God, but continuing
to tolerate it." And God's wrath was not so much poured
out upon the idolatrous heathen as it was his corrupt body
who should have known better. No doubt, Isaiah,
Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Amos and the other prophets were
faced with the spectre of false prophets of their day saying
"it's only occultism, go back to sleep-you're wrong, it's
not in the church!"
At any rate, the unicorn, as are many of the occult
symbols is an animal or a beast. Revelation 11:7 told us of
the "beast that ascended out of the bottomless pit."
The writer of The Unicom refers to the Unicorn as
representing the Shiva forces of destruction. The Satanic
Bible of Anton Szandor LaVey mentions the name "Shiva"
as a synonym for Lucifer or Satan. 7
This is biblically consistent as well. The Apostle Paul
emphatically said that idol worship equated devil
worship. 8
NEW AGE/OCCULT USE OF THE RAINBOW
One of the most popular New Age books is called The

Rainbow Bridge. The authors merely calling themselves
"Two Disciples" explain the deep esoteric significance of
the Rainbow to New Age activists:
"The Rainbow Bridge, or Antahkarana as it has been

called, is referred to in countless ways throughout the
works of Dwal (sic) Khul [Alice Bailey] as the sutratma
or the sushumna, the latter referring to the lowest
thread, corresponding to the physical nerve and the
sutratma corresponding to the completed bridge. It is
also the vertical arm of the three crosses of occult
recognition: The Cardinal, Fixed and Mutable Crosses.
Dwal (sic) Khul has described the Antahkarana as 'a
line, emerging from the earth and ending in the ocean'
- referring to the sutratma which, when the
antahkarana is completed, blends all types of con-
sciousness, spirit and matter into one living whole, the
ultimate Reality.' ''. . . .
Furthermore, its use is considered absolutely
necessary for the "emergence" of their New Age
Christ' I:
11
''There is a desperate need at this time for disciples to make

this first link of building the bridge to the soul and hierarchy,
for it enables disciples to become channels for the transmission
of energies so urgently needed by the Christ and his masters
for the coming externalization of the planetary heirarchy
[Emphasis in original]. Such aspiring students can be of
vital use to the Hierarchy from the very start of their
work, which will enable them to take part in this final
period of the Changeover from the Piscean to the
Aquarian Age. The energies which can be invoked and
evoked, and transmitted into the etheric network of the
planet will enable the Christ and His disciples to shorten
the days of suffering threatening to overwhelm the
planet.
11
• • • This bridge will be the present theme of all our
efforts, and we urge you to build this bridge as the

Brothers of Light and the Christ have done. Become a
part of the bridge between Heaven and Earth, between
the present age and the new, between that which you
appear to be and the Shining One [a reference to
Lucifer, cec] which is your Soul. Only thus can the
externalization of the hierarchy and the return of the Christ be

possible." [emphasis added}
USE OF RAINBOW IN OTHER CULTURES
Among other non-Christian cultures there has been

heavy rainbow usage. This is also connected with psychic
and prophetic activity. Some of the more prominent
examples are the Australian Aborigines and the Native
American cultures, particularly the Hopis. Here we will
discuss the legend of the ''Warrior of the Rainbow'' among
the Hopis. Considered by the Hopis to be an important
prophecy, it has gained great favor among the New Agers
and their allies. The foregoing will discuss the deep signifi-
cance of this legend to those in the New Age Movement as
well as among their allies in the United Nations.
Nations.
"Native American Spiritualities"

and the Rainbow
Jesus told us to go into all the world and teach all men
in his name. This has now been reinterpreted by all too
many both inside and outside the church. The modem
apostate meaning given his command is that we were to go
into all the world and tell everybody they had been correct
all along. Is the "Great Spirit" merely another incarnation
of God? Or is the same true of the "Great Spirit" that the
Apostle Paul said of all pagan cultures: "Those who
worship idols worship devils?"
"Native American spiritualities" are an extremely
popular component of the New Age Movement. Two
popular writers on this subject are William Willoya and
Vinson Brown. They look forward, as does top-ranking
United Nations official, Robert Muller, to the fulfillment of
the Hopi prophecies containing startling implications for
the Christian community:
"The chiefs were told that the light that would bring
this reawakening would come from the east and that it
would come from the True White Brother. He would
wear a red cloak or a red hat and would bring with him
the sacred stone tablet . . . which the True White
Brother alone could read.
"The three would show the people of the earth a great
new Life Plan that will lead to Everlasting Life ... .
Those who are saved will share everything equally ... .
a new religion [emphasis theirs] will probably be brought
that helps all people to lead better lives and transforms
the world. " 9
Not stated by these authors was the fact that these
same prophecies also call for a victory of those utilizing the
swastika over those using the sign of the cross. More
chilling still is their prophecy that those using the sign of
the cross will be beheaded and they will go on to build a
new world under the sign of the swastika which they
consider to be an ancient sacred Hopi Indian symbol!
Could it be that this is what the Apostle John saw in his
Revelation vision when he said:
"I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the
witness of Jesus, and for the world of God, and which
had not worshipped the beast, neither his image,
neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or
in their hands. . . "
\ And could it be that this Hopi prophesied "great
II
Purification Day" be a mirror image of Jesus' warning to
his disciples of the great tribulation to come upon the
world, as well?
And could this "True White Brother" and his two
helpers be among those Jesus referred to when he said:
"For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets,
and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch
I that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect."

Matthew 24:24 (KJV)
And could it be that Lucifer, cognizant of the coming

scenario all the time, has prepared many cultures,
including the American Indians to accept his ''True White
Brother"?
And could it be that this recrudesence of swastikas
under the leadership of the "True White Brother" is what
John saw that evoked his description of a population
surprised at the emergence of a "beast" whose "deadly
wound was healed"?
"The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall
ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition;
and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder .. . when
they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is ."
(Rev. 13:3, KJV)
These are questions which should be of the deepest
concern to all who seek the truth.
CHAPTER NOTES
1
Hathaway, Nancy . The Unicorn. Viking Press, 1980; Avenel Press, New York:
1984, p. 160.
2Ibid, p. 161.
3Ibid, p. 163
'Ibid., page 169
5
Green, Michael. Running Press Book Publishers, Philadelphia: 1983.
6
Isaiah 14:2 (KJV) . Interestingly as many New Age groups work to extol Lucifer' s
name, there has been a parallel movement within Christianity to clear his name
and dissociate him from any Satanic identity . The Ampli.6ed Bible, for example,
denies Lucifer is Satan! See Amplified Bible notes on Isaiah 14 explaining why
name "Lucifer" was omitted from that chapter.
'LaVey, Szandor, Satanic Bible. New York : Avon Books. 1969, p. 146.
8I Cor. 10:21.
9Willoya, William and Vinson Brown . Warriors of the Rainbow: Strange and
Prophetic Dreams of the Indian Peoples. Naturegraph Publishers, Inc. , Happy
Camp, California 96039 (1962). Citing pages 54-55.
Chapter 8
SHIRLEY MACLAINE
A NEW AGE CASE HISTORY
"Now the spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times

some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing
spirits and doctrines of devils" I Timothy 4:1 (KJV)
"Your dogmatic religions, for example, are most limiting for
mankind because they demand unquestioned reverence for
authority-an exterior authority. You are God. You know you
are Divine. " "John", a "disembodied" spirit talking to
Actress Shirley MacLaine. Out on a Limb, p. 209. 1
Shirley Maclaine-obviously talented, obviously in-

telligent, attractive, and spiritually bewildered! Shirley
MacLaine in many respects is a woman of sensitivity and
compassion. She is, however, typical of the millions who
have become caught up in the New Age philosophies.
Unknowing to many such "blissed-out" seekers, these
philosophies have as their ultimate objectives, the opposite
of the seeker's deepest personal desires. Shirley MacLaine
is typical of those who have surrendered analytical
judgment for "intuition," and abandoned God-given
/1
reason to spiritual entities. Her story is a fascinating
/1
75
case-history of one's entry and progression in the New

Age Movement.
The common denominator binding the multitudes of
New Agers from many diverse groups together is one of
common mystical experiences. And it is those same
mystical experiences that usually propel one to affiliate
themselves with the New Age Movement in all of its
various manifestations. Those experiences are usually
triggered by curiosity and dabbling in a Biblically
forbidden area-the occult, which clearly is the realm of
fallen angels. Most New Agers and humanists scoff at the
prospect of "fallen angels" and "devils." Nevertheless,
many are quick to enthusiastically describe their ex-
periences with "disembodied spirits" and "extraterrestials
of all sorts. They will tell you these are "superior
disembodied intelligences" or their "higher selves." They
believe these are manifestations of "Supreme Intelligence"
or a "God Force" towards we are all evolving.
Shirley MacLaine is a prominent, but unfortunately,
not atypical example of those who have succumbed to the
prophesied "seducing spirits" giving their "doctrines of
devils." Incredibly, many in the Christian world continue
to vehemently deny the magnitude and even the existence
of the New Age Movement. Meanwhile, the world at large
has been educated on its existence as a "positive force" by
the vigorous work of Ms. Maclaine. Her books on the
Movement have sold phenomenally well. Out on a Limb
was on the New York Times bestseller list for fifteen weeks
before it was released for rack sized Bantam paperback
printing in April, 1984. Vast audiences have been educated
on the essentials of the New Age Movement in her
numerous mass media appearances on national, highly
rated television and radio programs. Housewives who
would never venture into occult bookstores have received
the fundamentals of her metaphysical belief system in
countless magazine interviews ranging from Ladies Home
Journal to U.S. Magazine.
Shirley Macl.aine A New Age Case History 77
From "Sixty Minutes" to "The Johnny Carson

Show", from "the Larry King show to the Academy
Awards Presentation Shirley MacLaine has effectively
presented doctrines of spirits she obviously found
seductive. This talented, but obviously spiritually
bewildered "seeker" has proved to be an effective
missionary-at-large for the New Age Movement. Her story
proves her to be a sensitive but highly spiritually
bewildered ''seeker.''
The story begins with her search for answers to her
conflicting feelings stemming from an adulterous relation-
ship with a prominent British politician. An obviously
occult-oriented male friend sensing her bewilderment then
takes her to a world famous Los Angeles area New Age
bookstore, the Bodhi Tree. There she is launched on her
occult quest by an introduction to the owner. She is
enchanted as he serves her herbal teas and stimulating
conversation in his office. She then purchases some
relatively innocuous Edgar Cayce materials.
A series of no doubt demonically-arranged "coin-
cidences" then begin to happen. She made a trip to "The
Ashram" where "Cat", the owner was delighted to hear
of Shirley's new-found "spiritual" interest. She was told
of a Swedish trance medium living in Stockholm. Shortly
thereafter Shirley's married lover called to say he would be
involved in an inter-governmental conference occurring
where-else but in Stockholm?! Of course, what he didn't
tell Shirley was that he was also inviting his Marxist wife to
meet him there. Of course, learning of the wife's presence
was a major shock to Shirley who flew from California to
meet him. Since she was stuck in Stockholm, she decided
to make the most of her time. She called Cat's friends .
They in turn arranged a meeting with the trance medium.
Shirley was learning that people interested in these
"spiritual" pursuits are world-wide wide and by no means
confined to California!
Anyone doubting the influence and extent of the New
I
I
Age Movement should carefully examine Ms. MacLaine' s

book. It is complete with everything, including even
Benjamin Creme, D.K., and Alice Bailey: 2
"Best known of the current channeled spiritual entities
appeared to be a spirit:ual master known as D .K.
[Djwhal Khul] channeled by Alice Bailey and later by
Benjamin Creme."
Of course, it not unexpectedly also covers reincarna-
tion; "divinity of man"; attacks on Bible and the Church
(from the disembodied ''entities''). She correctly observes
the worldwide scope of this Movement, which is at its core,
a movement of those giving heed to these seducing spirits
via the psychotechnologies of drugs, meditation, visualiza-
tion, hypnosis, etc., etc.
Universal Inspiration?
Shirley accurately perceives the "universal" quality of

her "message", but she inaccurately perceives the
character of the "disembodied" entities presenting it. On
page 166 of her book, she notes:
"but what had taken my real attention in the vast
volume of material available for study was the fact that
so much of the message seemed to be universal-that is,
entities channeling through a variety of people in many
countries in different languages were saying basically
the same thing. Look into yourselves, explore
yourselves, you are the Universe.
Had Shirley taken the time to thoroughly read one
more "unearthly book" - the Bible - she would have
discovered that it definitely did not instruct people to
"look into yourselves." However, it tells of "disembodied
entities". They evidently started with the lying Serpent in
the Garden of Eden. Undoubtedly, it was Lucifer in
convenient disguise. It told Eve that if she disobeyed God,
that (a) she would not surely die, and (b) she would be as
Shirley Macl..aine A New Age Case History 79
God. Truly, as Solomon observed, there is "nothing new

under the sun!''
Obvious Possession Experiences
In an all too familiar scenario to those now free from

occult bondage, Shirley MacLaine describes what she
believes to be "energies" emanating from her mind:
"I fell into bed. I couldn't sleep. My legs were vibrating
with a strange, almost magnetic energy from inside. I
shifted my position. It didn't help. The energy
continued to vibrate. I felt the same vibration in my
fingertips and around my lips. It felt physical but at the
same time I could feel the energy emanating from my
mind somehow.
"I tried to focus on small, familiar things-the softness
of the breeze coming through my window off the
Pacific, the slap of the waves, the walk I would take in
the morning .. .I stretched the muscles in my legs
attempting to neutralize the magnetic stream of energy
flaming inside. . . . .
"I felt I needed somehow to ground myself in the here
and now on earth . ...
I "In a ball of vibrating confusion, I rolled over and finally
II fell asleep.' ' 3

This experience led her to accurately observe:
"If I really believed this stuff there was no way I could
continue walking in this world the way I'd always done.
It was bound to change my perceptions."
She was to have a similar and even deeper experience. It

was was obviously identical to the ''initiatory'' experiences
reported by "adepts" of all ages. This occurred in an
Andes Mountains trip with a New Ager friend-the same
male friend who introduced her to the supermarket-size
"Age of Aquarius" Bodhi Tree Bookstore in Los Angeles.
What Shirley MacLaine observed of herself is

universally true of those caught up in the New Age
Movement. Their perceptions and world view have been
changed-changed as as a result of successful spirit
seduction. Where are their changed perceptions taking
them? To acceptance of the "world teacher" their spiritual
"guides" are acclimating them to welcome!
UNCRITICAL ACCEPTANCE
Shirley MacLaine is an obviously sensitive woman

who had the expected sense of revulsion against Hitler and
all that he represented. And still, she succumbed, at least
for the time being, to the very same mythology that
propelled Hitler into his actions. Her candid story reveals
that at least one of her close personal friends warned her
that her belief system was the stuff of which despots are
made. 4
Belief in Forces
After Shirley's two major initiatory experiences, the

first occurring in her bed after a seance of sorts with a
trance medium and the second in the Peruvian Andes, she
came to have a belief not atypical of a child entranced with
Star Wars. She writes on page 280 that:
"It was astonishing to me how the unraveling of
mystery worked. As long as there was one loose thread,
it was possible to unravel the whole ball of wax. As long
as the human race continued to be basically unhappy in
its struggle to understand the Great Mystery, the
impetus would be there to thwart all authority that
stood in its path . .. .whether it was the Church, the
State, or the revolutionary society itself. No matter
where we looked, the answer seemed to be in a force
that was more knowing, more wise, more understand-
Shirley MacLaine A New Age Case History 81
ing, and more benevolent than we ourselves. And

before we could understand that force, we would have
to understand our selves. We then became the Great
Mystery.'' 4
CALLED ... BY WHOM?
Finally, Shirley's friend, himself obviously under the

influence of the same spirits, drops a real bombshell on
her. She has been called to be a New Age teacher!
"What it comes down to, Shirley, is that you're to be a
teacher. Like me. But on a much wider
scale ...... [dialogue ensues and Peter continues
instructions he said he received for Shirley from an
"extraterrestial woman named "Maya"] ..... She
thought that with your particular mental bent you could
write a very entertaining, informative account of your
personal excursion into these matters and maybe teach
people at the same time. " 4
And so she did!
Funny? Hardly! Sad? Definitely!
I cannot feel anger for Ms. MacLaine even though she
clearly shows she has even accepted Benjamin Creme and
Alice Bailey. Clearly, she is the victim. The sad pattern
started with an illicit sexual relationship. This act of
disobedience in turn led her in turn to seek for answers as
to her future from Biblically forbidden sources. This in turn
led to her obvious possession, although she saw it as a
fresh source of energy. Once possessed, her attitudes
toward God, prayer, and the Bible as the inspired word of
God hardened. After the possessory experiences, her
references to prayer and God thereafter were couched in
terms of "so to speak." The cycle continued with
intensified reading of occult materials and continues, at
least as of the point of the publication of her book, with her
continuing to popularize the occult/New Age Movement.
World-Wide Scope
Shirley MacLaine discovered the same thing that I had

become aware of in researching the New Age Movement.
It is truly a global phenomena. As Marilyn Ferguson would
express it, Shirley had become an '' Aquarian Con-
spirator!"
"I found that the theory of the progression of souls
through the process of reincarnation had become part of
new age thought systems, not only in California, but all
over the Western world. Over casual conversations it
would come out. And whenever I pursued it more
seriously, I found that people were thirsty to compare
notes on their feelings about past-life recall and spiritual
consciousness. They usually concluded by saying it was
good to have a serious dialogue on such theories with
someone who didn't believe they were crazy. Some of
the people were just regular citizens in their respective
countries. But others held high-level positions of influence in
political and journalistic circles. The latter were careful to hole
their beliefs close to their vests and felt saddened by the need to
do so." (emphasis added)
CHAPTER NOTES
1
MaclAine, Shirley. Out on a Limb, Bantam Books Edition, New York : 1983. Page
209.Bantam Books, p . 209 (NY, 1983).
2Ibid., page 164.
3
Ibid., pp. 212-213.
'Ibid., pp. 204-209.
5
Ibid., page 227-228.
6Ibid., p. 312.
'lbid., From pp. 350-351).
I
j Chapter 9
I
IS THE "NEW AGE"
A NAZI REVIVAL?
"The ability of neo-Paganism to reaffirm itself militantly and

contest with Christianity for men's minds and bodies tells us
that the Nazi nightmare is the most recent but not the final act
in a larger human tragedy that is still being played out. It
would be foolish to see the phenomenon as a specifically
'German problem' . . . " The Occult and the Third Reich,
Michel/Angebert, p. xiii (1974)
As in any other movement, those working for the

"New Age" do so for all types of motives. Some are
altruistic. Others are calculating. Some wish to give. Some
wish to take. No doubt, the majority of the Movement are
there because of their better rather than baser motives.
They are sincere when they say they they practice
''harmlessness.''
However, in this initiate-adept structured network,
there are just as certainly "adepts" as there are novices.
There are certainly those who have read the "fine print" of
their "seminal writings," who do know that the
Movement is about something less than "peace, light, and
love." Nevertheless, they still enthusiastically participate.
83
Just as many Christians know little of the content of their

Bibles, so too do many New Agers know little of their
printed works. Many high on the mystical thrills of the
movement know little of the sobering content of books
they may even revere.
The average New Ager accepts at face value statements
that Alice Bailey and Sai Baba, etc. are "saints." Since they
have been taught to disengage their analytical mind and
shift to intuition, they seldom are in a position to make a
critical analysis of written material. As they enthusiastical-
ly enter the "touchy-feely" substitute to an outside world
all too frightening and forbidding, many New Agers
partake and abandon logic for feelings. Thus, they have
little time left to rationally examine as Shirley MacLaine
puts it, their "unearthly writings." Worse still, they
usually have knowingly invoked spirits. These lull the
New Ager into a false sense of peace about what they see,
hear, or read.
Still others have read this material, but have put all
their trust in the "Angel of Light" they engaged in their
initiatory experiences. Consequently, they feel they must
pursue the program - including the ' 'cleansing action,' '
and that they must do so as a matter of religious
conviction! Still others are involved as are some of
humanist and atheist persuasion because they believe we
do need a New World Order. They believe it will not
succeed unless the planetary residents share a common
religious outlook.
The average New Ager looks at his or her materials
through rose-colored glasses of an altered state of
consciousness. Since trances are not conducive to
reasoning, logic is seldom employed by the reader until
someone or something intervenes to break the trance and
enable the reader to realize the horror of what is
contemplated on the printed page.
And, horror is set forth on those printed pages! It is a
horror that even many unrepentant New Agers have
ls the "New Age" A Nazi Revival? 85
admitted is real. Since the publication of my The Hidden

Dangers of the Rainbow, even David Spangler and Peter
LeMesurier have admitted the risks.
Peter LeMesurier, New Ager author of The Armageddon
Script spoke of the Theosophical/Lucis Trust "Mafia" in his
Beyond All Belief. In a chapter entitled "Six Impossible
Things Before Breakfast,'' he called Adolf Hitler the ''the
Theosophists' most notorious proxy-disciple:
"Yet, there are dangers in all this. "What the human
psyche can achieve when it is not restricted to the
absolutist beliefs laid down by conventional rationali-
ty."] For it was precisely this technique that was also
used by the Theosophists' most notorious proxy-
disciple, the dictator Adolf Hitler . . . "1
Although LeMesurier appeared to have insight, his
conclusions were faulty. He felt we needed a new
planetary messiah to prevent such a Nazi revival!
David Spangler, also, admitted the risks. However, he
had faulty ideas as to how to prevent them:
"Failure to see it as a recurrence of an old idea makes us
I more vulnerable to modern versions of that idea. Also,

the new age movement in North America has much in
common with its counterpart in Europe between the
I world wars. The ecological spirit and desire for

transcendence expressed at that time in Germany
became corrupted and channeled into the Nazi
l movement, which had many roots in occultism."
IS NAZISM "THE BEAST REVIVED"?
Earlier publications of New Age groups including

Lucis Trust and the Theosophical Society indicate there
may be more than just mere ideological similarities
between the modern New Age Movement and Nazism. It
could well be a continuation of the very same thing and
Nazism could very well represent an early failure of "The
Plan." A 1934 Theosophical publication, The Aryan Path

gives strong evidence for this:
"The essence of Youth is revolt - the revolt that comes
of a vision of broadening life and the urge to self-
expression. Each generation tramples on the ideals of its
parents but only to set up ideals of its own. Hence such
movements as the Boy Scouts will find no place in this
letter for they belong within the framework of our
civilisation and contribute to its preservation and
increased efficiency; whereas the typical Youth Move-
ments of to-day aim at the building of a new order. . . .
"The thunderings of Carlyle, Nietzsche, and Tolstoi
had little effect upon the brutal pyramid of industrial
civilisation, but a few middle-class German youths
about 1900 thought that it would be possible to escape
from it and build differently elsewhere. Thirsting for
light and air, they wandered forth into the lovely
countryside of Germany, seeking that natural beauty
and that creative freedom which the towns denied
them. All that was artificial and conventional they
opposed with the freshness of youthful instinct, giving
up nicotine, alcohol, fashionable restrictive clothing,
and extravagance in food, and finding in the old folk
songs and dances full expression of their joy in life. In
an atmosphere of mammonised religion and hypocrisy,
these young people were suspicious of Christianity and,
invigorated by the breath of nature and the rhythm of
their dancing and wandering, they proclaimed a joyous
paganism. . . . "The movement grew. It was becoming
conscious of itself and assuming the proportions of a
crusade when the war came: it crumbled and most of its
members perished. With the revolution, aspirations of
liberty reawakened and thousands joined the new,
largely proletarian, Youth movements with a bitterer
knowledge of the horror of our civilisation. The
romantic ideals of pre-war Youth were no longer
sufficient; political power was now the goal. Central
Europe was seething with political dissensions and soon
the Youth Movement was in like condition .... "Many
Is the "New Age" A Nazi Revival? 87
of the 4,000 Youth Homes scattered across Central

Europe were originally dormitories for tired workers but
are now model houses embodying the finest applica-
tions of science, centres of physical, mental, and social
culture. Here the self-discipline of Youth attains its
finest flower and is preparing a race of nobly developed
men and women. . . . Something new had to be created
. . . young workers set up a number of small self-
supporting communities. Soon most of these banded
themselves together in the ambition to create 'a great
working community of a brighter, freer, spiritually
rejuvenated Germany' of which each society was to be a
microcosm.' . . . "To most young Germans the ideal
state is Germany - Germany in a position of
triumphant leadership of the "There are other Youth
movements in the West but these are typical . . . The
cleavage between the old generation and the new has
never been so wide as at present: but Youth generally
has not attained to the constructive vision of the
German Youth Movement of even twenty years ago."
"The most vital contribution of these Western move-
ments to the new civilisation is the sense of
internationalism: the International League of Youth
started by the Danes and the Christian Youth
Movement whose controlling genius is Marc Sanguier
are imbued with a beautiful spirit of human sympathy
and world fellowship .... but the righteous fervour of
Youth soon evaporates amid the material baits of our
present civilisation and achieves little unless poured
with conscious purpose and intensity into some
constructive channel - A s In Germany.
"Everywhere, however, there is a dawning conscious
ness that the future of mankind lies in his own will. The
stirring of this recognition is already having powerful
effects in India, China, and Russia. The Youth
Movements of Western Europe are dimly groping
towards it; with their slower apprehension they may
ultimately realise the significance of their power more
completely. Then - what dazzling vistas of opportunity
arise, what undreamt-of greatness becomes possible for

man! 3
The above article could have as well served as a
description of the modern day New Age Movement with its
various youth groups and intentional communities.
New Age Admissions
That article was written several years before World

War IT. There is little doubt in my mind that the average
Theosophist was horrified by the German carnage in that
utopian experiment gone awry.
But judging from some New Age writings, there were
those who knew. In 1972 Foster Bailey, Alice Bailey's
lawyer-husband wrote:
''Another approved hierarchical project is the uniting of
the nations of Europe into one cooperating peaceful
community. The plan is not for a new all-Europe
government nor for a common language, . . . . . . . One
attempt was to begin by uniting the peoples living in the
Rhine river valley using that river as a binding factor. It
was an attempt by a disciple but did not work. Now
another attempt is in full swing, namely the six nation
European Common Market."
As one gentleman from Philadelphia told me, "One
doesn't need a hundred monkeys to figure out who that
disciple was, nor what this [New Age] Movement is all
about!"
The Solution - Not the "Force"
The problem of LeMesurier, Spangler, and the

enthusiastic Theosophist of the 1930's in The Aryan Path lie
in believing they could control this wonderful "force" they
contacted. Still other New Agers know they can't
manipulate "that force" but believe they can trust it to
Is the "New Age" A Nazi Revival? 89
properly guide them. What they fail to recognize is that

they will not manipulate "it", - "it" is manipulating
them." Further, it is not benevolent! Just as Nazism went
awry and became a potential embarrassment, so did
Jonestown go awry and become an embarrassment. And
so will "Maitreya's" regime go awry and become a fatal
embarrassment. Although many blamed both on religious
fundamentalism, many in New Age leadership knew
instead they were occult utopian experiments turned sour.
The real mistake Spangler and the others are making is
thinking that they can "study the their mistakes" to avoid
repeating them. The real mistake is involvement with
Luciferic forces in the first place. One so doing will never
be in control - he will be controlled!
CHAPTER NOTES
1
LeMesurier, Peter. BEYOND ALL BELIEF. Element Books Ltd., Salisbury,
Wiltshire, England: 1983.
2David Spangler, EMERGENCE, THE REBffiTH OF THE SACRED, p . 159, Dell
Press, New York: 1984.
>rHE ARYAN PATH, 1934, article " YOUTH MOVEMENTS OF THE WEST."
Chapter 10
THE "PROTOCOLS OF ZION"
''The massed forces of the Old Age . . . will go on to destroy

each other in a massive, mutual venting of long pent-up
aggression." Peter LeMesurier, The Armageddon Script, p.
237.
If one piece of propaganda stands out as an inciter of

anti-Judaic sentiments, it is the "Protocols of the Learned
Elders of Zion.'' From Russian pogroms to the shattering
glass of Krystallnacht, from cross-lit Ku Klux Klan rallies to
modem bigots cum "Christians", their disturbing in-
fluence continues to this day. Those dead in the Auschwitz
ovens bear silent testimony to their efficacy as a
propaganda tool.
To truly understand origin and purpose of "The
Protocols," one must bear in mind the strategy of those
orchestrating the "New Age." One half of "The Plan" is
to infiltrate all segments of the opposition, weakening
them from within. The other half concerns the disposition
of remaining stubborn religious orthodoxies who are
unmoved by the stylish infiltration. Peter LeMesurier said
it well when he observed the Old Agers would defeat each
other.
90
The "Protocols of Zion" 91
Succinctly, the remaining orthodox will be pitted off

against the remaining orthodox of other target groups.
Such a strategy is diabolical genius of the highest order.
People busy fighting each other will not be resisting a
common enemy such as that posed by the "New Order."
Hitler planned to destroy European and World Jewry.
He also wanted to abolish Christianity. (See Appendix
reprint of 1930's newspaper article describing such
Hitlerian plans.) Hitler could not have done the job alone.
Nor could he have accomplished it with only the help of
his gestapos and his armies. Hitler needed and received
citizen support. It was a system of neighbor spying on
neighbor that ultimately guaranteed the success of his
military machine and "final solutions." This required
enthusiastic citizen support. Those not captivated by the
mind control and meditative techniques so popular before
the war, were motivated by a rabid hate campaign directed
against the Jews. The Jews were made scapegoats for all
the post-World War I ills of German society. Hitler
satisfied many beyond a reasonable doubt that his
allegations were true. He needed to prove that there were
"no good Jews." The proofs he offered were "The
Protocols of Zion.'' They received the widest possible
circulation under his regime.
There are those among us who are distributing the
Protocols with equal vigor today. As a farm belt crisis
plagues the Mid-Western United States, it is exploited by
many pushing a unique mixture of religious fanaticism,
fear, and occultism2 known as "Identity." Farmers are
repeatedly told that their problems are caused by Jewish
bankers. Furthermore, they believe the Jews are not even
the true Jews-that they, as the Lost Tribes of Israel are the
true Israel. In an ugly repeat of history, "The Protocols of
Zion" are offered as proof of malevolent Jewish aims.
Among people facing desperate and straitened financial
circumstances, the hysteria grows. Scapegoat theories
become believable. The need for "final solutions" logically
follows.
Simultaneously, we see large population seg-

ments-particularly among the economically inflicted
areas-beginning to believe stories denying the Hitlerian
holocaust. The cancer of this mentality has become such
that traces of it have even filtered down to genuinely
Christian publications as the Herman Otten' s Christian
News. Now that the unthinkable is beginning to gain
respectability among conservative Christian and political
groups, it is prudent to examine their attitudinal roots.
The Bible spoke of the beast whose deadly wound was
healed. 2 Those who read my first book, The Hidden Dangers
of the Rainbow, know that I concluded the beast had to be a
revival of Nazism, which in its turn was a revival of
demonism. Rather than Adolf Hitler, this new system
would be headed by the Antichrist and his False Prophet.
Today the New Age Movement gains political momentum.
At the same time we see a resurgence of a hate campaign
against Jews. On the surface, the movements may not
appear to be connected. However, if one investigates
deeply, he will find that there indeed are links. He will find
that many of the more simple-minded hate groups have
been egged on by the more intellectual occultists, such as
Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, Yuliana Glinka, and Arthur
Koestler. It is propaganda they have fomented that in turn
has helped fuel the Identity Movement. Identity and its
dose cousin "Christian Technocracy" feature the very
same conspiracy theories advanced by the German Nazis.
"Identity" ranges from the obviously recognizable Rev.
Richard Butler and the Aryan Nations organization to the
only slightly more subtle Pat Brooks and her New Puritan
Library.
Ironically, many of these people legitimately believe
themselves to be fighting occultism. They are unaware that
they themselves have incorporated many of its most
important points in their own belief systems. This was
likewise the case with many Germans, Nazi General
Stroop led the raid on the Warsaw Ghetto, inflicting

incredible death and destruction on recalcitrant Jews. At
I the conclusion of the war, he shared a Polish prison cell
with a national freedom fighter. The cell mate was a lawyer
I by profession. Astonished that he was sharing space with

a leader of the opposition, he decided to make the most of
the opportunity. He observantly listened to all Stroop
shared with him. There Stroop proudly recounted
Himmler's expedition to the Tibetan Dalai Lama. He gave
a version of Jesus' travels very similar to that contained in
the Aquarian Gospel. Nevertheless, he straightfacedly
blamed a combination of Jews, Freemasonry, international
bankers, and Jesuits for Germany's defeat as well as his
own forthcoming execution. 3
Stroop was not particularly well-educated. It is
possible that he was genuinely ignorant of the similarities
between his own belief system and the Freemasons whom
he condemned. Freemasonry functioned then, as it does
now, as a sort of occult whipping boy.
What many proponents of the protocols do not
understand is that they are a major tool of occultists used
to achieve occult domination of society. They were used
for that purpose in World War II and they are being used in
the same manner today. What those hearing them do not
know is that they did not originate from a Jewish
Congress. They were instead initiated by pledged
Luciferians-Theosophists, probably acting out of their
inclinations as Theosophists. Those spreading them from
country to country likewise shared an "illuminated" or
occult world view. From their inception, to their
translation by Victor Marsden, to their unfortunate
appearance in the Detroit-area Dearborn Press after a
Henry Ford importation of them to the USA, they are an
occult product from start to finish. This chapter will
present evidence to show their total unreliability, except to
prove the seriousness of occult aims.
SO-CALLED "PROTOCOLS OF THE

LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION"
I have people many send copies to me in all

earnestness, telling me that this was the part of the
"conspiracy", I had overlooked. (They are, but not in the
way that their proponents think!) Pat Brooks, who
purports to expose the occult as do I actually cites them as
a legitimate source! This could be excused as "ignorance"
but for the fact that she makes common cause with the
Identity Movement. Further, she is nearly as well-read on
New Age materials as I am. As such she knows their true
anti-semitic nature.
What are these so-called Protocols of the Learned
Elders of Zion and how did they come into circulation?
The Protocols purport to be Jewish plans for world
domination and the destruction of the "Goyim" (gentiles).
More likely, they are carefully disguised occult plans for
world domination and the destruction of all but
blonde-blue-eyed pagans.
No lesser an occult figure than Madame Blavatsky
herself was present at the birth of the Protocol circulation.
Just who composed them remains a mystery. But at any
rate, Yuliana Glinka, a personal companion to Madame
Blavatsky claimed to have found them and passed them on
to governmental authorities. Of their origins, historian
James Webb says:
''There is no possibility of doubting the date of the
forgery or that the Protocols were composed
somewhere in France. Their first publication was in St.
Petersburg, in Krushevan's anti-Semitic paper Znamya
during August-September 1903 ... . It is probable that
the forgery entered Russia with Yuliana Glinka (1884-
1918), the daughter of a Russian diplomat who spent
her time in Paris and St. Petersburg and was a
Theosophist devoted to Madame Blavatsky. It is
possible to identify Yuliana Glinka in one of the best-
known books of the Occult Revival, and when it
I The "Protocols of Zion" 95
I becomes clear what sort of person she was the historian

of the occult at once grows pensive. " 4
I Helena Blavatsky herself had strong anti-semitic

tendencies. On one occasion Webb recounts that she wrote
a letter to a New York paper complaining of their reporting
I of Russian persecution against the Jews. 4 Webb documents
that she also was responsible for at least one anti-Semitic
tract. The Protocols were later translated into English by
one Victor Marsden, a man with heavy ties to the English
occult or illuminist Movement. They were circulated in the
United States of America by one of the wealthiest anti-
Semites of all time.
Henry Ford
Henry Ford was responsible for United States

circulation of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.
He too had his occult biases. He frequently said he
believed in reincarnation. Moreover, he had a close
friendship with and deep admiration for Thomas Alva
Edison, an early and faithful Theosophist. The
Theosophical Society naturally applauded Mr. Ford's
occult beliefs:
"HENRY FORD STATES HIS

FAITH
"Mr. Henry Ford seems to lose no opportunity to state
his belief in reincarnation, and this, one would think,
has gone a long way toward acquainting the world with
reincarnation and karma." (From The Theosophist, Notes
and Comments, December, 1938. page 239)
James Webb, Cambridge scholar and author of The
Occult Establishment notes:
"When Yuliana Glinka passed to her protector the
manuscript known as The Secret of the Jews, she was not
only fulfilling her function as a good secret agent and
loyal anti-Semite. She was probably also proceeding in

accordance with her private inclinations as an occultist
and a member of the Theosophical Society. " 5
Of the antisemitism of Theosophy itself, Webb
comments:
"Theosophy, its doctrine, its foundress, and its
adherents, can all be shown to have been involved in
racism, conspiracy theories, and at least one anti-
Semitic tract. This tract is of considerable importance, as
it is one of the earliest anticipations of The Secret of the
fews and the Protocols. In order to understand how the
Theosophical Society could have reprinted it in 1888, we
must return to Madame Blavatsky and her doctrine."
The Occult Establishment, page 226.
The Yuliana Glinka Webb discusses is the same
Yuliana Glinka mentioned in the edition of the Protocols of
the Learned Elders of Zion as the "patriotic lady" who
discovered them and felt it her Christian duty to pass them
along to responsible people in positions of authority. This
same Yuliana Glinka was a Theosophist "devoted to
Madame Blavatsky.' 16
Sometimes direct evidence has come to my attention in
amusing ways. James Webb's work, The Occult Establish-
ment, was the source of information I gave over a
Southwest Radio Church interview to the effect that the
Protocols had probably been a direct product of occult
interests. Some irate anti-Semites (they would deny this as
they deny the Jewish people are true Semites!), decided to
try and convince me of my error. They sent me an aged
copy of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. There it
was, in the introduction-a lengthy and glowing statement
of Yuliana Glinka's contribution to the circulation of these
"Protocols." Until then , I had had to settle for secondary
evidence and Webb's intellectual inferences that their
source of emanation had to be Madame Glinka!
Victor Marsden
Victor Marsden, the man who translated the Protocols

into English was himself hardly bias-free. He was a
member of an English group dedicated to white supremacy
I known as "The Britons." The founder of this group was
Henry Hamilton Beamish. According to Webb, Beamish
I was influenced by the extreme South African anti-
semitism he encountered during the Boer War. 7 Beamish's
own patriotism was frightfully thin. Adopting the very
techniques of occultism that he attributed to the Jews, he
fled his native Great Britain to "surface at Hitler's side"! 8
Such was the character of the individuals circulating
the "Protocols of Zion." Maybe they could more
accurately be named ''The Protocols of the Learned
Masters of Shamballa!"
The scriptures say, "let God be true and every man a
liar." Were Christians only to consider the plain words of
the New Testament proscribing anti-semitism, they would
not fall into these occult traps designed to pit one target
group against another. The Apostle Paul, also an object of
occult hatred, summed it up well when he told the early
Christians to:
"Boast not against the branches ..... For I would not,
brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest
ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness
in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the
Gentiles be come in. . . . As concerning the gospel, they
are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election,
they are beloved for the fathers' sakes. For the gifts and
calling of God are without repentance." 9
CHAPTER NOTES
1
An Aryan Nations networking newsletter originating from The Mountain
Church in Cohoctah, Michigan (near Brighton, Michigan, approximately 40
miles from the Detroit metropolitan area) used the terms "Ku Klux Klan" and
"Aryan Nations" interchangeably. Their recommended reading list for
incarcerated church members included Elizabeth Clare Prophet's THE
FORBIDDEN MYSTERIES OF ENOCH. She is the head of the Maitreyan/White
Brotherhood cult, "The Church Universal and Triumphant." It also recommend-
ed a book by suicidally deceased Jewish-turned New Ager Arthur Koestler. That
book THE THIRTEENTH TRIBE has become a near bible for hate groups in the
United States. Basically it maintains that most of the Jews are not true Jews, but
Khazar converts. Occult initiate H. G. Wells advanced this theory as well in his
THE OUTLINE OF HISTORY. That same newsletter said they were celebrating
the old Druidic Samhein Festival . It included a letter from the Rev. Richard
Butler of Idaho urging Aryan Nations members and Ku Klux Klanners to give
shelter to FBI-killer fugitive Gary Lee Yarborough. Occult too was their
statement of belief: "We come from the astral plane and we are returning to the
astral plane." I had a little fun with this with a local New Age book dealer. But
his retort was, "as much whiskey as those guys must be drinking, they' re
bound to start seeing a few spirits!"
2Revelation 13:3-4 (KJV).
3Moczarski, Kazirnierz. CONVERSATIONS WITH AN EXECUTIONER "An
Incredible 255 day long Interview with the man who destroyed the Warsaw
ghetto." Edited by Mariana Fitzpatrick. Prentice-Hall, Inc., Englewood Cliffs,
New Jersey 07632: 1981. See pages 23, 24, 28, 42, 44, 57.
Stroop gave other indications of his "illuminism" or occult thinking. He told
cellmates that rocks " grew" -typical of an animism or organic world view (page
11, ibid.). He spoke of war as a "selective process-biologically and
psychologically ... "only knightly souls can comprehend the higher experience
it affords us." (See page 25, ibid .) This is consistent with occult beliefs in levels
of initiation and the existence of initiates and adepts.
His Aquarian gospel version story is given on page 58. He said, "Christ was
a very wise man, a philosopher and a romantic. He was half-Nordic, of course.
His mother who served in the Temple under the protection of an important
priest became pregnant by a blond German, a soldier from one of the German
tribes that reached Asia Minor from the Carpathians. That's why Christ was fair-
haired and thought differently from the Jews who doctored his teachings .. . . "
The reference to the "Jews who doctored his teachings" is no doubt an
illuminated or occult expression of hatred of St. Paul, another hallmark of occult
belief. Hitler's own writings express this hatred as do those of Alice Ann Bailey
and Madame Blavatsky.
4
Webb, James. THE OCCULT ESTABLISHMENT, A Library Press Book, Open
Court Publishing Company, LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. See page 217.
4
Here it is interesting that there are many reference works detailing a supposed
Theosophical/Masonry/Jewish/Jesuit conspiracy to "overthrow the world ."
Every one I have examined to date, including Nesta Webster's and Lady Jane
Queensborough's contain traces themselves or either anti-Christian thought or
blatant occultism. The best critique of Nesta Webster I am aware of, written by a
political conservative is: Richard Gilman's " BEHIND WORLD REVOLUTION:
THE STRANGE CAREER OF NEST A H. WEBSTER. That book is still in print
and is available for $7.95 plus $1 .00 postage and handling form : INSIGHTS
BOOK SERVICE, P.O . Box 1784, Ann Arbor, Michigan 48106 . I highly
recommend it!
I don't believe Mr. Gilman's work mentions it, but those possessing a copy
of SECRET SOCIETIES AND SUBVERSIVE MOVEMENTS should look at its
I back cover. It is endorsed by H. G. Wells! Nesta Webster was a practicing
occultist who believed in reincarnation and mystical experiences.
As regards Lady Jane Queensborough, 1 John 2:22 defines antichrist as one
I who "denieth the Father and the Son." On page 81 of Volume I of her OCCULT
THEOCRASY, Lady Jane Queensborough denies the Father. Further she says
j that the God of the Jews is not the God of the Christians, and that the Jehovah of
the Jews is not even worthy to be compared to Ahura Mazda of the Zoroastrians
I
and Brahma!
I 5Webb,
6
Op. Cit., page 226.
Jbid ., page 217 et seq.
11bid., page 130.
8
Jbid.
~omans Chapter 11 (excerpting from verses 18, 25, 28), KJV .
I
I
I
Chapter 11
SYNCRETISM IN THE CHURCH
"Let no man deceive you by any means; for that day shall not
come, except there come a falling away [apostasy], and that
man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition. " II Thessalonians
2:3 (KJV)
Scripturally, we know we are to face a great apostasy

will precede the coming of our Lord. To one observing of
the trends in modem theology,-not the "Christ" but that
apostasy is now here. There are those who appear to be
invoolved "with malice" or "scienter" aforethough.
However, there are also those who have gone along" out
/1
of a sense of duty or obedience to a particular religious

body or have involved themselves through naivete'. There
are those who have remained silent because of fear or a
false sense of what constitutes Christian unity." For /1
many reasons, people otherwise well-intentioned or failing

to heed Jesus Christ's command to "watch" have been
drawn into what is unwitting apostasy.
Since many of these people are admired and followed,
it is vital that when they follow Christ's command to ''feed
the hungry, clothe the naked" that they be emulated in
that respect only and not for their syncretistic (mixing of
100
I
Syncretism In The Church 101
I
paganism and Christianity) philosophy. This chapter will
I
discuss a few examples of this. In some cases, I have
singled out people I personally admire for their great
charitable acts. The pervasiveness of today's soul-killing
syncretism is such that even apparently well-motivated
people have failed to discern its dangers.
Jesus said we were to go into all the world-yet many
have interpreted that to mean that Jesus wanted us to go
tell them that they were correct all the time. The list of
those who have succumbed to this error is heart-breaking.
It includes some of the most sympathetic figures in recent
history.
Mother Teresa
Hardly a decent person alive has not viewed Mother

Teresa's work with approval. She has truly obeyed Jesus'
command to "feed the hungry, clothe the naked, visit
those in prison." And yet, through ignorance of Biblical
principles or influence from other sources, she too has
become victim to a perverted version of the "Great
Commission."
Desmond Doig is a biographer of Mother Teresa who
had the opportunity to spend a great deal of time with her
personally. He recorded her answers to several questions
he posed. Her answers, although dearly acceptable to
Doig, are startling to one knowing the Biblical commands
to flee idolatry:
On Conversion : "What we are all trying to do by our
work, by serving the people, is to come closer to God. If
in coming face to face with God we accept Him in our
lives, then we are converting. We become a better
Hindu, a better Muslim, a better Catholic, a better
whatever we are, and then by being better we come
closer an closer to Him. If we accept Him fully in our
lives, then that is conversion. What approach would I
use? For me, naturally, it would be a Catholic one, for
you it may be Hindu, for someone else, Buddhist,

according to one's conscience, What God is in your mind
you must accept." 1
Hindu Nuns?: "There are many Hindu ladies who want
our way of life, the life of poverty, prayer, sacrifice and
service. They want the life of a Missionary . But they
wish to retain their faith, their own belief in God. Now I
don't know how this works-you see, they want to take
vows, they want prayers, they want complete dedica-
tion. I am trying to think of a way.
Last Rites?: "We live that they may die, so that they may
go home accoring to what is written in the book, be it
written according to Hindu, or Muslim, or Buddhist, or
Catholic, or Protestant, or any other belief . .. We give
them whatever they ask according to their faith. Some
ask for Ganges water, some for Holy Water, for a word
or for a prayer. We try and give them whatever they
want."
Perhaps at least part of the apostate influences here
may be traced to the Temple of Understanding's influence.
Desmond Doig and Temple of Understanding materials
indicate that on October 24, 1975, Mother Teresa spoke at a
Temple of Understanding Conference. She has subse-
quently been a featured speaker at other New Age
Conferences. 3
One wonders if she would have so participated had
she known of the overtly Luciferic connections of those at
the Temple of Understanding? Mother Teresa is a woman
who appears to take God and his will very seriously. Did
she follow the lead of others such as Archbishop Dom
Helder Camara5 of Brazil and Quaker Elton Trueblood who
have participated in these same activities on a frequent
basis?
Hopefully, it is doubtful that she would have been a
willing participant, had she known of their ties to the Lucis

Trust and other neo-pagan activities.
Of the Temple of Understanding of its founder, Judtih
Hollister, Roland Gammon a former writer-editor of
national magazines, including Life, Look, and Pageant and a
New Age activist in relatively "high-society" circles says:
"Of the hundreds of conferences and conventions,
assemblies and 'May Meetings' I have attended, none
have been more memorable than the five World
Spiritual Summit Conferences sponsored by the Temple
of Understanding. In fact, the 20-year old Temple of
Understanding is such a bold New Age concept and its
founder Judith Hollister is such an Aquarian enchan-
tress that these interfaith gatherings of world religion
leaders cannot fail to be peace-making and faith-
heartening to the hundreds who attend and the millions
who read, see and hear about them in international
media ....
"All living religions today are trying to function as an
integrated spiritual grid to assist modern man in
rescuing himself from soul-killing worldliness.' ' 5
"Christian Mysticism"-Opens Door to Apostasy
As one begins to study the pattern of those

succumbing to this syncretistic apostasy, it becomes
increasingly noticeable that they have been influenced by
the many of the same 'mystic sources' as have the New
Agers. Names that pop up time and time again on their
bibliographies include Thomas Merton, Meister Eckhart,
Evelyn Underhill, Martin Buber, and worse.
Here, we will examine only a few random examples of
the glut of apostasy-producing mysticism within the
Christian community.
Norman Grubb and "Union Life"
Norman Grubb is a man who dedicated his life to

Christ. Thereafter, he labored long and diligently in the
mission field. Tragically, he has succumbed to occult
deception. It appears he has done so by going outside the
Scriptures to seek inspirationfrom the realm of the "great
Christian mystics." He was also evidently influenced by
such early New Age efforts as Frank Buchman's Moral
Rearmament. He has borrowed theologically from even
Meister Eckhart (also a favorite of David Spangler and
Matthew Fox).
In 1975 Norman Grubb and his lawyer friend Bill
Volkman formed Union Life. This slick 8 & 1/2" by 11"
magazine, which has a color cover is sent free to those who
request it. It is obviously not published for free! Sadly, in
the April 1981 issue of their magazine, Norman Grubb
expressed satisfaction that
"-people are 'popping up,' like mushrooms, here,
there and every where, who are now what we call
"Knowers" -inwardly by the revelation of the Spirit
'Knowing That They Are Human Forms of Christ-Christ
walking about and spontaneously operating in his
human forms ... "(emphasis added)
Had Grubb read the Aquarian Conspiracy (hopefully, he
had not), he would have known this new spirituality of his
and his Union Life friends was not all that unique. It was
as old as the Serpent's original lie to Eve in the Garden of
Eden. Reading Marilyn Ferguson's description of what
was happening in the churches (she approves those
changes and many of those adopting them in their turn
approve of her philosophy), we see that the "new
spirituality" of Union Life indeed has lots of comp.
"Now the heretics are gaining ground, doctrine is
losing its authority, And Knowing Is Superseding Belief. " 7
RICHARD FOSTER
"We of the New Age can risk going against the tide. Let
us with abandon relish the fantasy games of children.
Let's see visions and dream dreams. Let's play, sing,
laugh. The imagination can release a flood of ideas, and
exercising our imagination can be lots of fun. Only those
who are insecure about their own maturity will fear
such a delightful form of celebration." Richard J. Foster,
p. 170, Celebration of Discipline.
"Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that
exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and
bringing into captivity every thought ot the obedience of
Christ. n Corinthians 10:5 (KJV)
II
I have found Richard Foster's books for sale in

interesting locations. They are available, of course, in
nearly every Christian book store. Several Church of the
Nazarene members expressed concern to me that classes
were being taught in their churches using the Foster books
as text. I have found the book at the Theosophical Society
headquarters in Wheaton, Illinois, Chinook Learning
Community Warm Winds Bookstore on South Whidbey
Island (near Seattle), and in most secular bookstores. Just
who is Richard J. Foster, and exactly what is he teaching.
Why are his books ones that occultists feel comfortable
reading and selling? Do they belong in Evangelical and
fundamentalist churches?
Uses New Age Sources
One interesting means of gauging an author's

orientation is to see who he quotes and in what context he
quotes him. Foster's selection is revealing and typical of
those who have probably inadvertently bought the New
Age package through the dangerous route of "Christian
mysticism". Questionable sources Foster employs include:
Thomas Merton: (Trappist monk who became Hindu/-

Buddhist in his sympathies and orientation, and was an
original respondent to New Age leader Barbara Marx
Hubbard's invitation to form the overtly New Age
" Committee for the Future."
Elizabeth O'Connor: Pastor of the Church of the
Redeemer in Washington, D.C. , she highly praises the
New Age "Yes!" center in Washington, D.C. Her books
(published by Word Books of Waco, Texas) include the
likes of favorable references to Jiddu Krishamurti (a past
candidate for the job of Maitreya who never renounced
the underlying occultism, even though he did renounce
the position of the "Great World Teacher."
Agnes Sanford: Another "Christian mystic" whose
books are as frequently found on the shelves of
theosophical organizations and occult bookstores as in
Christian ones. Her son John's occultism is even more
pronounced.
Evelyn Underhill: Author of Practical Mysticism.
Meister Eckhart: Condemned heretic who was
condemned with good reason-he taught pantheism,
deity of man and reincarnation-coupled with altered
state experiences. Meister Eckhart's writings are the
rage among New Agers, including David Spangler who
says Meister Eckhart is his favorite mystic and Matthew
Fox (the most pronounced Catholic New Age and
witchcraft/shamanism advocate I am currently aware
of).
Martin Buber: Jewish mystic and New Age thinker.
More New Age in content than Jewish. He also lectured
at the Bollingen /Eranos series lectures in Ascona,
Switzerland.
Haroey Cox: Harvard theologian who has been an
open advocate of synbcretism and Eastern religions for
the past several years. He doubles as an instructor at
Trungpa Rarnpa's Naropa Institute.
Lola A. Davis
The next step after syncretism and ''Christian

mysticism'' is outright involvement in the mainstream of
the New Age Movement. Marilyn Ferguson, the articulate
author of The Aquarian Conspiracy gives an excellent
example of this in the appendix to her book. There she
reports the result of a survey she conducted of 200
"Aquarian Conspirators" or "New Agers." A full thirty
one percent (31%)-nearly one third-of those who
responded said that "Christian Mysticism" or mediation
had been important to their "spiritual growth." But as
those surveyed reveal and Lola A. Davis even more
dramatically illustrates, they do not remain "Christian
mystics" forever. The next step is a renunciation of Jesus
Christ as the only way and an adoption of a very different
form of "spirituality." Lola Davis, the author of the Lucis
Trust distributed Toward A World Religion for the New Age is
a perfect but sad example of this type of progression.
A former fundamentalist missionary's wife, she
unwittingly paints a sad picture of seduction by the very
same Hindu culture that she originally aimed to convert.
Her biographical statement on the back of the book
indicates that s]}e studied comparative religions in India
and "living among Hindus, Moslems, Animists and
Christians, she experienced an expanded concept of
God."
At any rate, she returned to the United States when
her missionary husband's illness precluded any further
service. For the next 16 years she served dutifully as a
clergyman's wife while also maintaining her home,
children, and managing to obtain bachelor and master's
degrees in education. In 1950, the statement continues,
"the couple agreed that their paths were diverging and the
union was severed."
Whether the apostasy caused the divorce or the
divorce caused the apostasy, the net results were the same.
Lola Davis helped fulfill the Biblical prophecy that "in the
last days some will depart from the faith and give heed to
seducing spirits and doctrines of devils."
Such heed on her part was intensified after her move
to California in 1965. There, as a member of the Santa Ana
College ''she had opportunities for expansion of con-
sciousness." Meeting two "spiritual teachers" in Califor-
nia, there she was 'introduced to many esoteric books and
groups, attended mind-expanding seminars, and found a
number of kindred souls."
Sadly, her book omits little. Painting a picture of
peace, light and love, Lola Davis makes it very clear that
the real goal of herself and millions of others is to prepare
the way for their expected New Age avatar or messiah. The
book's contents are without a doubt, astonishing. Nearly
everything I discussed in The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow,
she discusses, but with one important difference. Lola
Davis sees these developments as positive. She sees as
beneficial the move toward a new world religion that
incorporates a stated belief in the divinity of man,
Maitreya, and a Christ who is not Jesus.
Falling heed to the soul-killing dangers of modern
syncretism or apostasy, Lola Davis has come full circle on
the dangerous path that too many Christians have begun
and came to believe the lie as truth. May God help her and
all others so ensnared.
CHAPTER NOTES
1
Doig, Desmond. MOTHER TERESA; HER PEOPLE AND HER WORK. William
Collins Sons & Co., Ltd., Glasgow: 1976. See page 136.
21bid., page 137.
3Ibid., page 157.
'Elton Trueblood has participated in a number of syncretistic events and has
been honored by such organizations. The most recent one in my file was that of
the National Day of Prayer Breakfast, May 3, 1984, in Dallas, Texas. He was an
honoree as was Robert Muller and Brother David Steindl-Rast. Their statement
of intent read:
"At a time of need, humanity is discovering a common bond. In these

pages, people of the world show a vision of a world where humanity
can rejoice together and thank the One Source of our being. Now the
coming world community can rightly find .. . its hope and renewal in
gratitude as in the past, but now on a global scale-so we can celebrate
together the ONENESS OF HUMAN1TY in gratutude to God . The
person who told me of the event, an attendee, said that Jesus was
never mentioned. When she called the committee offices to asky why,
the first man she spoke to, after asking her name and telephone
number, said it had obviously been an oversight. She was not satisfied
with that answer. She called again and this time talked with a female
executive. That person said sharply that the speakers had been
warned not to mention the name of Jesus as it had been a stumbling
block for the past 2000 years and it was time that it be eliminated in the
interests of world peace!
5Archbishop Dom Helder Camara of Brazil was a 1984 Temple of Understanding
Conference speaker. Camara is another favorite of both the New Agers and the
neo-evangelicals. Other speakers at the 1984 conference included Gerald
Jampolsky, M.D., and Diane V. Cirincione (followers of Sai Baba and a Course
in Miracles-Jampolsky has also been featured on Robert Schuller's Hour of
Power as has Norman Cousins); the Dalai Lama; Robert Muller, and Dr. Karan
Singh, M.P. President of the lnclian National Hindu Organization, The Virat
Hindu Samaj. He must have felt very much at home!
6Gammon, Roland. NIRVANA NOW, World Authors Ltd., New York: 1980.
Citing page 21. Interestingly Gammon refers frequently to his friendship with
Elton Trueblood. See pages 42, 137, 316, and 345. Gammon is well acquainted
with Lucis Trust, frequently quoting Alice Bailey. Perhaps his book can best be
summed up by the title of his final chapter: "The Holy Grail of the Self."
7Ferguson, Marilyn. THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY. J. P. Tarcher, Inc., Los
Angeles, 1980. Page 373.
Chapter 12
WERE THESE CHRISTIANS
MISUNDERSTOOD?
Perhaps the greatest source of criticism I received for

The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow centered about my
chapter "Deluded or Deceivers?" There, I attempted to
point out just a tiny sampling of what seemed to be blatant
New Age propagandizing of Christians.
The criticism did not take me by surprise. I anticipated
there would be a furor. I knew that these positions had not
become entrenched philosophically and academically,
without having their defenders. Many people expressed
surprise that I had taken this stand.
Why did I risk the unpleasant controversy? I felt for
many reasons that this was perhaps the most important
chapter within Hidden Dangers. My original intent in
writing it was to show a little of the mounting evidence
that the apostasy of Second Thessalonians was at hand. I
entitled my original draft ''Come Out of Her My People: The
Growing Apostasy of American Religious Life. " Little did I
know at that stage of my writing that I was looking at
anything larger.
The subtler versions of this bothered me as much or
more. It was those books, I felt that would most likely
110
Were These Christians Misunderstood? 111
reach evangelical Christians. There they would unknow-

ingly receive occult goals. While the average Christian
might see through Whee, Wee, We by Matthew Fox or When
Gods Change by Charles McCoy, they might not appreciate
that Ron Sider' s books were taking them to the same
political place. One of the primary aims of the Movement
was clearly a New World Religion. Jesus said there would
be deception enough to deceive even the elect. Thus, I felt
it even more important to point out the subtle than the
obvious.
One reason I continued to press forward despite the
controversy was that the average Christian was not
acquainted with esoteric lore. Certainly before I began my
investigation of this, I had been ignorant of it. Short of
divine intervention, they are unlikely to know that
perhaps some Sunday school materials are very much like
those openly labeled "New Age."
I
I was also motivated by Jesus' instruction that there
would be deception enough to deceive "even the elect."
Could Benjamin Creme deceive the average Christian? The
chances are excellent that he could not. If he walked up to
the average Joe or Mary Christian and said "follow me and
my Maitreya the Christ'', chances are excellent they would
tell him to get out of their face. However, if somebody
would come along with the same political agenda as
Benjamin Creme (as the evangelical books advocating the
New World Order undisputably do) and said "Praise the
Lord, brother, do I love Jesus and now in the name of
Jesus, let's establish the New World Order and we'll
remember to give God all the glory'', the average Christian
unless forewarned might accept it! I had read the books
and was familiar with the underlying literature that the
Christian writers cited. I knew those references were NOT
Christian! Therefore, if their authors had been bold
enough to knowingly poison the Christian well, then I
would be bold enough to point out the un-Christian and
even vitriolically anti-Christian nature of their sources. In
some cases, I did not have the benefit of their

bibliographies, but I felt it was stretching the limits of
credibility to suggest that the blatant parallels to the New
Age and humanist materials had been "coincidental."
This chapter will discuss some of those that I took the most
fire for questioning.
Ronald J. Sider
After Sider and his friends in the the Christian media

claimed he had been "misunderstood", Ron Sider
prepared a revised and expanded edition of his
InterVarsity published Rich Christians In An Age of Hunger.
Theoretically, he would have toned down any content
that people felt could be construed as "New Age."
Logically, he should have, because he knew there were
those in agreement with my analysis of his work. This did
not happen.
Instead, the content of his "revised and expanded"
version was unmistakeably New Age both as to tone and
recommended sources.
The new Rich Christians In An Age of Hunger endorsed
the Worldwatch Institute (p. 232), headed by New Ager
and Humanist Manifesto signer Lester Brown; a Catholic
New World Order oriented group, Network (P. 232); Lucis
Trust, Planetary Initiative cooperating Amnesty Interna-
tional (p. 231), the National Council of Churches' Church
World Service (p. 231), the Robert Muller directed United
Nations agencies, including the FAO (Food and
Agricultural Organization) which calls for the creation of a
World Food Authority; CESI (known as Publishes UN
Development Forum the Center for Economic & Social
Information it publishes the UN Development Forum), and
Gerald and Patricia Mische's pivotal New Age book,
Towards A Human World Order, a work complete with
everything including the New World Order, the New
World Religion,-and-on page 24, advocacy of a "whole

earth personal identity system" !2
Tom Sine
Torn Sine and publisher Word Books have denied with

equal vehemence any possibility of New Age influence.
They point out proudly that he is the member of a Seattle
Presbyterian congregation, University Presbyterian Chur-
ch. The pastor of that church himself has been openly
involved with New Age Centers such as the Esalen
Institute at Big Sur, California. Esalen proudly fosters
witchcraft, spirit channeling (seminars are actually held
with "The Nine"), sexual looseness, and nearly every
other form of spiritual abomination. Esalen is absolutely no
place for a Christian who wishes to remain a Christian. The
fact that Sine willingly sits under a shepherd who himself
has openly flaunted religious orthodoxy does little to
convince me of Sine's orthodoxy.
Sine has been published in New Age magazines. His
article, "Bringing Down the Final Curtain" appeared in
The Utne Reader in Fall of 1984. It had originally appeared in
Sojourners. It was a vicious attack on fundamentalists who
believed we were in the last days. He characterized those
beliefs as dangerous. He said that the vision itself of an
appocalyptic end was exactly the catalyst that could bring
such an end about. He also said that "God intends to bring
into existence a new age of peace in which the weapons of
warfare and violence are transformed into instruments of
peace." Not surprisingly, this and other statements in his
article received New Age raves of approval. The Utne
Reader is published by Eric Utne, the founder of New Age
Journal. Reading that article by Sine, I was reminded of an
passage in Peter:
"Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last
days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying,
Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers

fell asleep all things continue as they were from the
beginning of the creation." (11 Peter 3:3-4, KJV)
I spoke twice in the past year to a Full Gospel
Businessmen's group at South Whidbey Island near
Seattle. Both times there was heavy New Age attendance.
An island professional and his wife present at my April
1984 meeting questioned me closely. He said he was there
representing World Concern and was a friend of Tom
Sine's. When he asked me publicly what was wrong with
Tom Sine and I gave my documentation, he grew strangely
silent. His wife had earlier challenged a statement I made
because she believed David Spangler to be an only child.
After the evening's talk was over, I was besieged by
FGBMF members who told me the couple had openly
recommended David Spangler, Chinook Learning Com-
munity and Findhom to their group. This combined with
Sine's references in The Mustard Seed Conspiracy to William
Irwin Thompson's Evil and World Order, a book in essence
about Findhom and the New Age Movement, convinces
me that Sine is not and cannot be innocent of the New
Age Movement's existence. Since he says he is also a
member of the World Future Society, and is on a first name
basis with William Irwin Thompson, Hazel Henderson,
Willis Harman, and other New Agers of distinction, again,
and his books advocate their programs, I fail to see just
how he can plead innocence with a straight face.
David Bryant
David Bryant and his friends claimed I had

misunderstood the intent of the first edition of Standing In
The Gap: What It Means To Be A World Christian. Since I am
not infallible, that remained a possibility. David Bryant has
since twice revised his book and written another, Concerts
of Prayer. As of the second revision of Standing In The Gap, I
am convinced I did not mistake his intent.
Most who follow the progress of the New World Order

proponents are unfamiliar with the Center for the Study of
Democratic Institutions. It has drawn up proposed new
world constititutions and helped develop sophisticated
rationales for scrapping the present nation-state system.
Nevertheless, Bryant recommends them as resources for
missionary trainees. So are the materials of the World
Future Society and Amnesty International-organizations
which last year held New Group of World Servers forums
for Lucis Trust! Tom Sine's The Mustard Seed Conspiracy
and Ron Sider' s Rich Christians In An Age Of Hunger are
recommended as well. The self-confessed New Age
"guru" John Naisbitt's Me~atrends was recommended as
was the Aspen Institute's Daniel Yankelovich's book, New
Rules, now part of the Bantam Books New Age Series.
(Unfortunately, more than one evangelical has made this
mistake!) Even the National Council of Churches passed
Bryant's scrutiny!
I was surprised to note that Bryant had recommended
the Pergamon Press (p. 298). Although it was misspelled
''Pergamon Press'' in Bryant's book, there was no mistake
as to address: "Maxwell House, Fairview Park, Elmsford,
NY 10524." This is a well-known New Age organization
and publishing house. Some of their published titles
include:
Aurelio Peccei (Founder, Club of Rome) : The Human
Quality;
Ervin Laszlo: "The Inner Limits of Mankind: Heretical
Reflections on Today 's Values, Culture and Politics;
Ervin Laszlo: The Objectives of the New International

Economic Order
Erik Dammann: Th e Future In Our Hands (Marilyn

Ferguson said in her The Aquarian Conspiracy that this was
one of the most important catalyzing books to European
New Agers!)
An Interesting Comparison
In The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, I quoted a passage

entitled "A Parable" from Bryant's book6 • That passage
read as follows:
"A Parable.
Imagine .. .
for a moment . . .
that . ..
"As long as you can remember, you've been seated in a
darkened theater."
"Alone.
"Well, not completely alone. You've noted other shadows
brooding in the dimness. Some have even mumbled their
names to you. But the chill, the mystery, the emptiness of
perpetual night-that's been the extent of your life. Until
now, that is.
"Imagine . .. that one day ... a spotlight bursts its brilliance
across the distant stage. Light. At first it startles you. Then it
intrigues you. You sit and stare. "Gradually, your eyes focus.
Now you're aware that a Man has stepped into the spotlight.
How unusual He is. He's laughing, dancing ... and singing!
In time you notice that others are up there too, dancing with
the Man in the Light, happy and free like He is."
In The Hidden Dangers, I had observed that the balance

of the passage contained white light imagery and sounded
far more like a Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh talk to occult
initiates than a serious call to potential Christian
missionaries. However, even this seemingly harsh
statement is far too mild. Nearly identical material
appeared in Findhorn's On Earth Magazine, Volume 2 of
Summer, 1976. Written by English scientist/occultist, R.
Ogilvie Crombie, it was dated well in advance of the 1979
publication of In The Gap. Crombie was a dedicated patron
of the Findhorn Foundation. He thought he frequently

communed with "nature spirits." He certainly was
communing with something! One day something in-
troduced himself as the devil! In another conversation with
this entity, who also called himself Pan, it said:
"All right, I'll do my best by an analogy. Imagine a
theatre with a large stage .... The stage is in darkness.
It is thronged with people but you cannot see them
because of the darkness, which symbolizes your lack of
sensitivity. A narrow-beam spotlight picks out one of
them and he immediately becomes visible to you. Any
number of different individuals can be picked out and
become visible in this way. Similarly, lights could pick
out a group or the whole stage could be lit. The light
symbolizes your heightened senses. It is a rough
analogy but it may answer your question."
THE ACTOR ON THE STAGE - SYMBOLISM
Analogies of an actor on the stage are common among
occult initiates. They are much older than ROC's
conversation with Pan. As a matter of fact, the 1914 issue
of The Theosophist carried a similar analogy. In 1914 the
Theosophical Society was, as are the occultists of today,
engaged in preparing the world to receive their New Age
"Christ." In 1914, the occultists "centered their energies"
about Krishnamurti who was slated to become "Maitreya
the Christ." An article appearing in that magazine entit led
"Why the World Does Not Understand" made it clear that
what Theosophy was really all about was preparing the
world to receive a myth-that the underlying actor was
always the same. The author said:
". . . we are assisting at the preparations for the
theatrical make-up of the Christ. To see a theatrical actor
from near-by with his face completely plastered with
rouge, powder, and lamp-black, is horrible, and yet the
make-up is necessary in order that he may present
himself before the footlights. The Christ will "make

Himself up" for the centuries to come. To us, His
coryphees on the stage of the present, this will perhaps
seem anti-aesthetic and repugnant, because we shall not
understand the necessity for it, and so much the less
will the masses understand it, who, though moving on
the same stage, do not take a direct part in the action.
The spectators, that is the future generations, on the con-
trary, will be totally absorbed in the plot of the drama,
and will see beauty and depth of expression in what to
us seems ridiculous."
"For the moment, the drama which is about to conclude
on the stage of the world, is still that of some two
thousand years ago, and we scarcely yet understand its
plot. The public no longer sees whether the makeup of
the represented Christ is a falsification of paint and the
play of lights. The Actor prepares himself to represent
another drama;
He will always be the same, and the means for making
Himself up in a new aspect for a new part, will also be
the same.
"Occultists try and seek to serve the Actor, and do not
pay any attention to the paint. The public is interested
in the fate of Hamlet and Othello; it believes their
adventures real; it follows them intensely; it hisses and
it applauds. But he who has donned the costumes of
Hamlet and Othello, is not only an actor but a Man, who
recites in order to move the simple public, or to make it
laugh, who has a home and lives at quite a distance
from the theatre. Let us see to it that He shall obtain a
success at the next representation: the public will
perhaps applaud the interpretating hero; we shall count
on the affection of the Artist."
An interesting comparison is the 1914 Theosophical

article, LeMesurier' s The Armageddon Script, and Bryant's
man on the stage.
I Were These Christians Misunderstood?
As Jesus said, there would be deception enough to

deceive even the elect!
119
World Vision
Another person I allegedly ''misunderstood was W.

Stanley Mooneyham, the former president of World
Vision. When I wrote the Hidden Dangers, I had not
completed Mooneyham's What Do You Say To A Hungry
World. Had I done so, I would have been even more critical
than I had been. The reader should note the following:
I. Mooneyham repeatedly urges people to become
change agents. See pages 24, 115 of What Do You Say To
A Hungry World.
Il. He called for an "international Joseph with an
International Plan. Page 172-173, What Do You Say To A
Hungry World.
''Having seen the world at the brink of famine and
still standing only a few inches away, an increasing
number of voices are joining in a call for a Joseph. It was
this far-sighted prime minister of ancient Egypt who
planned and administered the world's most famous
food stockpile . .. .... .
About the only voices which haven't joined in the call
J for a food stock piling system today are the commodity
futures speculators and members of the Farm Bureau.
I Recent years have taught us a great deal, and one of

the things is that no one nation can carry the burden of
feeding the world. Just as the U.S. dollar can no longer
serve as the found ation of an international monetary
system, so U.S. agriculture may no longer have
sufficient excess capacity to ensure reasonable stability
in the world food economy.
Thus the Need Today is for an International Joseph With an
\ International Plan." (Emphasis Added)
\
III. Repeatedly cited open New Agers Lester Brown, E. F.

Schumacher, Frances Lappe~ Richard J. Barnet (a Lindis-
farne Fellow), Club of Rome, Theodore Hesburgh, Alvin
Toffler, Paul Ehrlich, Robert Heilbroner, Gandhi.
IV. Standard occult arguments for population control

employed on pages 43, 243, 257, 263.
V. Utilizes vocabulary of New Age Movement: In-
terdependence; celebration; process (205); turn inward
(214-15); change agents (24, 115); global village; Fourth
World; global wholeness (203)
VI. Visualization references. p. 154, 192.
VII. Obviously favors abortion, sterilization, and birth
control. Page. 257-258:
"7. Given present growth trends, should
Americans limit their present families to two
children! Would that make any difference to the
rest of the world! To the USA of the future! If
family limitation seems desirable, what will this
mean to our views on sterilization, abortion, and
birth control?"
VIII. Mooneyham favors a one-world government. On
page 215 of What Do You Say To A Hungry World? he
quotes Julius Nyerere of Tanzania with approval:
"Unfortunately, there is no world government
which would tax the rich nations for the benefit of
the poor nations; there is no international
equivalent of social security payments. Instead, we
have an acknowledgement of the need for
'international aid.'"
IX. Similarly to the Alice Bailey books and "Tibetan"
predictions, Mooneyham recommends a "turning
inward" combined with revolutionary changes in the
present world order. He approvingly quotes Mah bub ul
Haq, a senior economic advisor at the World Bank, as
follows:
"The developing countries have no choice but to

turn inwards, much the same as Communist
China . . . and to adopt a different style of life,
seeking a consumption pattern more consistent
with their own poverty-pots and pans and
bicycles and simple consumption habits-without
being seduced by the life styles of the rich. This
requires a redefinition of economic and social
objectives which is of truly staggering proportions,
a liquidation of the privileged groups and vested
interests which may well be impossible in many
societies, a redistribution of political economic
power which may only be achieved through
revolutions rather than through an evolutionary
change."
"This is strong medicine, but he is not the only
one prescribing it."
Ted Engstrom
Nor has World Vision been free of problems under
Mooneyham's successor, Ted Engstrom. He en-
thusiastically recommends Denis Waitley' s scarcely veiled
New Age philosophical/mind control books, even though
those books openly recommend the works of Marilyn
Ferguson (how is one to blame Marilyn Ferguson when
she receives "imprimaturs" from such prominent per-
sonalities in the Christian world?), Georgi Lozanov, Ernest
Holmes and hosts of other influential New Agers. And he
did so well after the storm broke over the New Age
Movement. He also, as do all too many others,
recommends the works of self-confessed New Age guru
John Naisbitt.
World Vision Vice President Ed Dayton praises the
Ferguson books and in a footnoted statement to one of his
books that would even make a better informed Marilyn
Ferguson smile in amusement, he proclaims that ''certain
evangelical writers are in error when the connect Marilyn
Ferguson with the New Age Movement!"
I
World Vision of Europe has apparently affiliated itself

with New Age organization Tranet. Only member
organizations are permitted to advertise in their publica-
tions and World Vision of Europe does.
Tranet is a quarterly Newsletter-Directory distributed
"regularly only to members." It describes itself as "a
quarterly newsletter-directory of, by and for people who
are participating in transformation-people who are
changing the world by changing their own lives-people
who are adopting alternative technologies." A recent issue
carried the following announcement:
"The World Vision of Europe Resource Directory is now
available for one sterling/dollar cheque Gennifer Ritchie,
World Vision of Europe, 146 Queen Victoria Street,
London EC4V 4BX, U.K.). The directory lists important
information available to anyone involved in develop-
ment work in Third World countries. Eight different
sections cover all aspects of development including
Agriculture, Health, Logistics, Development, Relief/-
Disasters/Refugees, Water/Sanitation, Recruit-
ment/Orientation and Technology; each may be ordered
separately."
Tranet describes itself as ''a quarterly newsletter-
directory of, by and for people who are participating in
transformation-people who are changing the world by
changing their own lives-people who are adopting
alternative technologies.''
This is not to single out Sine, Bryant, and Sider. What
they are doing is not unusual. That is the evangelical
tragedy!
CHAPTER NOTES
'Matthew 24:24 (KJV)
2The Misches' book was published by Paulist Press in 1977. It is still in print. The
Misches' could not be more active in the New Age movement than they
are-they were one of five original sponsorers of Planetary Initiative for the
World We Choose . Mark Satin rates TOWARD A HUMAN WORLD ORDER as

one of the 25 most important New Age books. It is certainly one of the most
explicit! The reader might be interested in knowing also that Paulist Press and
InterVarsity co-publish Ron Sider's books.
3
IN THE GAP; WHAT IT MEANS TO BE A WORLD CHRISTIAN, page 126 of
the Regal Books Revised Edition, 1984. See pages 126, 127.
\
I
I
Chapter 13
PIERRE TEILHARD
DE CHARDIN
A Patron "Saint" of the New Age Movement
A Jesuit priest, five times censored by his order for

apostasy, laid much of the philosophical groundwork for
both the New Age Movement and its closely allied cousin,
religious apostasy. His name was Pierre Teilhard de
Chardin. Today, as the prophesied apostasy gains
momentum, all too often the former tables are reversed.
Officially, the pantheistic works of Teilhard still stand
condemned by a Vatican monitum. However, many times
it is the Catholics who express their displeasure at his
acceptance who receive cold treatment from much of the
American Catholic leadership. As is the case with Fr.
Matthew Fox, Teilhard de Chardin's influence extended
far beyond Catholicism. Secularists, mainline Protestants,
and all too often, even professed Evangelicals have greeted
his work with wild raves of approval.
Dr. Robert Muller, Assistant Secretary General of the
United Nations speaks proudly of his "five Teilhardian
enlightenments. " 1 Jean Houston tells of her childhood
124
Pierre Teilhard De Chardin 125
memories of Central Park walks with this man. 2 Marilyn

Ferguson uses him perhaps more than any other source in
the The Aquarian Conspiracy. 3
Chardin's acceptance has not always been so universal
as it is today. He was discredited in the eyes of many for
his role in the Piltdown man scandal. Chardin is a known
source of controversy between conservative and liberal
Roman Catholics. Lately, he has become one between
evangelical and neo-evangelical Protestants as well. His
brand of pantheism has become extremely attractive to the
/1
ecological, "creation-centered spirituality, Jeremy Rifkin
/1
following "Evangelicals. Many of them have embraced
Chardin with an enthusiasm that would make even liberal
Catholics blush.
Chardin was a distant relative of Voltaire, 4 and in
many ways he stands in the same relationship to the New
Age Movement as Voltaire does to Humanism. Word
Books of Waco, Texas was one Evangelical publisher who
helped to popularize Chardin. They have a lengthy series
dedicated to the "Makers of the Modem Theological
Mind." Reading it, one is reminded of the boasts of the
Ecumenical Institute:
' '. 97 Seldom in the past has there been so profound a
recovery of the theological heritage of the People of
God. Though much reflection is needed, this basic task
of recovery is accomplished. The work of the theological
giants of the twentieth-century theological revolution
stands as a body of thought never to be divided as the
object of debate where theologian is set against
theologian. This work stands in its totality as a self-
understanding to be appropriated and lived out, in
which each theologian offers a unique contribution to
I the whole .... "
The Ecumenical Institute also idolizes Chardin. That
\ organization is known by two other primary aliases,
\ including The Order: Ecumenical and the Institute for
Cultural Affairs. Their 1967 "The Declaration of the Spirit
I
\
Movement of The People of God - Century Twenty" is

reprinted in its entirety in the appendix to this book.
The author of the Word Books volume dealing with
Chardin is Doran McCarty, a Kansas City Baptist seminary
professor. Reporting is one thing, I suppose, but
McCarty's writing far exceeded simple "reporting." He
wrote about Chardin with a zeal that would seem
commendable to any liberal Catholic or New Ager.
The Calvin College fellows appear to be strongly
influenced by Chardin as well. In their book, Earthkeeping,
they say:
"On an even more exalted level is the opinion of a
Christian thinker, Pierre Teilhard de Chard.in. Teilhard
writes glowingly of ' this sudden deluge of cerebralisa-
tion, this biological invasion of a new animal type which
gradually eliminates or subjects all forms of life that are
not human, this irresistible tide of fields and factories,
this immense and growing edifice of matter and ideas -
all these signs . . . proclaim that there has been a change
on the earth and a change of planetary magnitude.
And Teilhard goes on to speak with hope of a time
when the earth shall become 'a solid sphere of
hominized substance.'"
Chardin may be tame material for at least one of those
Calvin College authors: Calvin DeWitt who is a co-laborer
with Dominican priest Matthew Fox in the field of
''Creation-Centered Spirituality.''
And even in the strongest bastions of Catholic
conservatism, there have been occasional forays of
Chardin infection. Heartbreakingly, one included Bishop
Fulton J. Sheen. 6 Saying Chardin was "[F]aithful to his
priesthood and his faith" he strongly suggested Chardin
should be canonized:
"As one looks at the various trends in our day, one sees
that Teilhard's conception of spirituality is in the
forefront. He knew that he had to pass through many
Pierre Teilhard De Chardin 127
hazards, but his was directed principally to the cosmic

world. Others have been directed to the human world.
This does not mean to say that Teilhard limited himself
to anthropology and physics. His fundamental orienta-
tion was 'to attain heaven through the fulfillment of
earth. Christify matter.'
"It is very likely that within fifty years when all the
trivial, verbal disputes about the meaning of Teilhard' s
'unfortunate' vocabulary will have died away or have
taken a secondary place, Teilhard will appear like John
of the Cross and St. Teresa of Avila, as the spiritual
genius of the twentieth century.' ' 6
Romans 1:25 spoke of those "who changed the truth of
God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature
rather than the Creator.'' Chardin greatly helped to inten-
sify the trend of those doing just that in the 20th century.
Thousands of New Agers and Christian apostates have
adopted his work as a foundation for their own heresies.
And Father Matthew Fox, 0 .P., a Dominican priest has
now brought it full circle. They are clearly bringing us a
different gospel with a different Jesus - Chardin's "Cos-
mic Christ" rather than Jesus Christ. As such, we must take
Paul's advice to let them be Anathema.
11 116
CHAPTER NOTES
1
Muller, Robert. NEW GENESIS: SHAPING A GLOBAL SPIRITUALITY.
Doubleday, Garden City, New York: 1982. See Chapter 21.
2Article in NEW REALITIES MAGAZINE " Jean Houston, Ph.D." Vol. V, No. 4,
San Francisco: 1983.

3 Ferguson, Marilyn. THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY. J. P. Tarcher &
Company, Los Angeles 1980. See pages 25, 43, 50-51, 68, 101, 113, 130, 184, 225,
243, 289, 294, 393, 402-403, 420.
4
McCarty, Doran. TEILHARD DE CHARDlN . Word Books, Waco, Texas: 1976.
See page 16. Ironically, the author of this volume once wrote something he
I should reread - "Rightly Dividing the Word of Truth"!
5
EARTHKEEPING; CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP OF NATURAL RESOURCES.
\ By the Fellows of the Calvin Center for Christian Scholarship, Calvin College:
I
I
I
Peter DeVos, Calvin DeWitt, Eugene Dykema, Vernon Ehlers, Derek Perebom,
Aileen Van Beilen, Loren Wilkinson. William B. Eerdmans Publishing
Company, Grand Rapids, Michigan : 1980. See page 4. See also the chapter of
this book entitled "THE INCREDIBLE HERESIES OF FR. MATTHEW FOX. "
You will see Calvin DeWitt's name appears on a list of those support Matthew
Fox's "Creation Centered Spirituality." DeWitt contributed a chapter to a
Matthew Fox owned Bear and Company book, THE CRY OF THE
ENVIRONMENT.
~heen, Rev. Fulton J. FOOTPRINTS IN A DARKENED FOREST. Meredith
Press, New York: 1%7. See Chapter Six "The Origins of Man in Society", page
73.
'Galatians 1:8.
Chapter 14
THE INCREDIBLE HERESIES OF
FATHER MATTHEW FOX
''The good news of the Gospel is that we are deified.''

(Matthew Fox, O.P. to Winter Interim Program, School of
Pastoral Ministry, St. Francis Seminary, Milwaukee,
September, 1980)
In the past four years viewing extreme heresies has

become an unwanted detour from my formerly busy
downtown Detroit law practice. It was departure from
religious orthodoxy and proposals for the New World
Order coming from evangelical and mainline Christian
churches that initially drew my attention to what I later
learned was the New Age Movement. After viewing this
glut of apostate verbiage for this long, one can become
fairly insulated against fresh shocks. Even some things
that were clear deviations from the word of God looked
good in contrast to others containing heresies far more
II blatant. Eventually, I found I had to guard against
desensitization. I was starting to excuse some very serious
problems due to personal weariness.
I The heresies of one man, however, stand out and even
dominate a vast field of religious filth. They are such that
129
they literally jump off the printed page screaming for

attention. I have seen little in even the worst of New Age
literature that approaches the deliberate perversions of an
imaginative Dominican priest. Christened "Timothy Fox"
he assumed the name ''Matthew Fox'' since entering the
Dominican priesthood. Ordinarily one might consider
some of his profane statements to be mere babbling.
However, in the case of Father Matthew Fox, the
conditions are not ordinary. For Matthew Fox wields
enormous influence across a vast spectrum of the Catholic,
Lutheran, Evangelical, New Age Movement, homosexual
community, witchcraft, neopagan and even Reorganized
Latter Day Saints spheres.
On May 1, 1982, I spoke to a conference of Catholic
conservatives in Columbus, Ohio. Although I was
probably the only Protestant speaker, I was made to feel
very welcome. This was the first major address I had
delivered on the New Age Movement and the timing was
only six days after the "Christ is now Here" full-page
newspaper advertisements of April 25, 1982. The audience
appeared stunned as I deluged them with almost
overwhelming evidence against the New Age Movement. I
read passages to them from New Age books showing how
both Christians and Jews were targeted for eventual
elimination. I finally read the following passages from
from Matthew Fox's Whee, Wee, We:
"There is an extremely important Caveat and Danger
sign that looms on our journey. That is the warning not
to look back. The reader will recall how, in the
Introduction, I relayed the story of the Age of the Bull
and the Age of the Ram as comparable in the depth of
change of human consciousness to today's Age of Pisces
yielding to the Age of Aquarius. There w;is one side to
the story I left out until now. If you recall, when Moses
came down from his experience with God on the
mountain top, he was so infuriated by what he saw the
Israelites doing that he broke the commandment tablets.
The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 131
What were they doing? They Were Whoring After the Past
Gods! They were worshipping the religion of the
previous age, the Age of the Bull. They refused to face
the new spiritual consciousness that Moses ushered in,
that of the Age of the Ram.
"So we, too, on the verge of breaking into a new
spiritual age, need to beware of the Gods of the past.
They will continue to haunt us and attract us by
nostalgia and other temptations ... We need to be
brave, standing and moving together, into a new
spiritual age. We should not delude ourselves by
underestimating the newness of this age and what new
demands a justice and prophetically-oriented spiritually
(sic) will make on our former mystical lives. We need to
remember Dietrich Bonhoeffer who called for today's
holiness to include a giving up of our own holinesses.
Nor should we underestimate the power the former age
still possesses with which to seduce us. We have a clear
lesson from the Israelites: to look back piningly is to
commit idolatry." 1
I then told my audience, "Matthew Fox is a heretic." With

shocked murmurs, they sadly agreed. The next day, a
sobered priest sadly told me, "did you know that this very
weekend while you are here addressing us, Matthew Fox
and three nuns are giving an acupressure seminar to the
United States Council of Bishops?"
I have found Matthew Fox's books for sale in most
Catholic, most mainline Protestant, including Methodist
and Episcopalian stores, and even some evangelical
bookstores. He also is carried, of course, in most New Age
specialty bookstores. One Seattle area evangelical
bookstore, sells The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow under
the counter in a plain brown paper bag, stapled shut and
enclosed with a critical review from Christianity Today.
However, Matthew Fox was accorded generous open
shelf-space - over the counter! I discussed the Fox
heresies with the manager of that store when I was in there
in April, 1984. In July when I returned, I went back only to

see that the supply of Fox books had roughly quadrupled.
Order cards in the books confirmed that the stock had been
updated since my last visit. Meanwhile, The Hidden
Dangers of the Rainbow continued its lonely under-the-
counter vigil. The same store carried several Bantam New
Age Series books, Alice Walker's pantheistic novel, The
Color Purple, and a disarmament catalog that gave
substantial credits to Lucis Trust's World Goodwill.
Seattle seems to be a particularly fertile area for the
germination of Matthew Fox's colorful heresies. In 1983 he
was allowed to desecrate Archbishop Hunthausen' s
cathedral. As conservative Catholics picketed outside,
inside the church, Matthew Fox delivered the keynote
address to a gay pride organization.
It was there also that he was co-sponsored by the
theology department of the Jesuit university, Seattle
University and the New Age Chinook Learning Communi-
ty. Coincidentally, we both spoke at Seattle University on
the same early November evening in 1983. While he was
an official guest of the Theology Department, I was
sponsored by the conservative "Catholic Youth League of
Greater Seattle." That night the score was God l , Devil 0.
We outdrew his attendance by a ratio of 10 to 1 (500 versus
50).
However, the score was temporarily reversed the next
week in Detroit. At that time Matthew Fox spoke to a large
and captive audience of Roman Catholic parish leaders in
my home City of Detroit. He was sponsored by the Liturgy
Committee of the Archdiocese of Detroit. This was a repeat
of the conference which had the year before been
sponsored by the diocesan Education Department. There
Matthew Fox had been given untrammeled access to the
molders and shapers of little Catholic minds. Now, in
1983, he was given the same access to those so shaping
adult minds. Watching him in person for the first time that
day, I realized that this was one man for whom there was
no use even praying. He shamelessly committed public
blasphemy against the Holy Spirit, by telling an

impressionable audience well under the spell of his
hypnotic powers that the Holy Spirit was demanding they
adopt wicca (witchcraft), shamanism, and Goddess
worship. Hundreds of well-dressed parish leaders and
nuns listened to him in trance-like rapture. They appeared
to adore Matthew Fox! One distinguished looking CCD
teacher proudly told me that he had taught St. Thomas
Aquinas and St. Augustine for 30 years. "That was" he
said "a waste of time. I wish I had been teaching Father
Matthew Fox!"
Matthew Fox has many influential friends among the
Protestants as well. One such, Claude Y. Stewart, Jr. from
the Southeastern Baptist Theological Seminary in Wake
Forest, North Carolina wrote the following in an article for
a Matthew Fox's Bear and Company publishing house:
''But the required theological reconstruction is pro-
ceeding in a number of quarters. 'Process theology'
represents one experiment in constructive reenvision-
ment, 'feminist theology, the 'theology of hope,' and
'liberation theology,' represent others. Several salutary
tendencies characterize these, and other, contemporary
forms of theological experimentation. With respect to
God, the remedial results include a movement toward
recognizing genuine reciprocity between God and the
world. This means that God is 'responsive love' as well
as 'creative love.' Creation -humankind and otherkind
alike - really contributes something to the divine life.
God perceives, appreciates, suffers with, and enjoys
that of which s/he is source and sponsor. Moreover, the
new experiments in theology include a movement
toward reconceptualizing the character of the divine
action within the world. The male-conditioned model of
coercion as the mode of divine power is being
supplanted .. . " 2
We knew it anyway, but it was nice of Fox friend,

theologian Claude Y. Stewart, Jr. to tell us that "process
theology, liberation theology, feminist theology, etc., ad
nauseurn were all part of the same on going process." And

to think there are those who say the New Age Movement
is not in the church!
I have also found Matthew Fox's books in the Detroit
Episcopalian Cathedral bookstore. I asked store personnel
why and they said "Bishop McGhee just loves Matthew
Fox!" When I showed them blasphemous passages from
the same books they were selling, I was met with bored
shrugs. When I showed them to personnel in a local
Methodist bookstore, the manager sympathetically said, "I
know dear, isn't it terrible! But it's all the young ministers
want anymore."
Matthew Fox and the New World Order
Fox makes the call for the New World Order. As one
reads his books dealing with that proposed political entity,
biblical passages from Daniel and Revelation come to
mind. Their perhaps imminent fulfillment appears
possible as one reads in his Manifesto for a Global
Civilization:
"Our era lures us to create the first global civilization on
Earth. We are that generation that begins the creative
transformation out of the whole world into a sin~le
community out of the diverse peoples of the planet."
Similarly, the prophesied apostasy of Second
Thessalonians is brought to mind as one reads Fox's
words:
"Specifically, the presumption that original sin is a valid
starting point for spiritual living must be let go of ... " 4
And in his planetary Manifesto, showing clear signs of a
very different Jesus with a different Gospel and a different
spirit, 5 Fox also commits that sin of sins - blasphemy
against the Holy Spirit. He attributes his work of religious
apostasy to the Holy Spirit! While Jesus said that the
I
I The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox
Kingdom of God was among us, referring to himself, Fox

135
1 says:
"For while the Good News is that the Kingdom/
I Queendom of God has begun, the bad news is that it
has not fully begun and is never fully incarnated-much
less institutionalized-in any one form or expression of
spirituality. The Holy Spirit will not be locked in to any
one form of religious faith. " 6
Daniel was told by the angel that ''such as do wickedly
against the covenant will he corrupt by flatteries. " 7 Doing
wickedly against God's covenant to deliver us through
Jesus Christ, Matthew Fox perverts the Gospel of
redemption. In doing so he also sounds remarkably like
the Ecumenical Institute's "Spirit Declaration of the
Peoples of God"
"We People of God - all the People of creation -need
one another and all the wisdom we can derive from one
another. Global interdependence requires a global
ecumenical awakening so that the power and blessing of
healing and compassion that all faiths can teach their
people might ignite all peoples of the world in which we
live . The ecumenical movement - understood as the
energizing of all faiths of this planet by celebration, by
interaction for justice and compassion, by dialogue and
mutual study of one another's faiths - holds out for the
human race one of its last great hopes for redemption."
Is Fox correct? Are these other "faiths" merely
different manifestations of the work of the Holy Spirit? Do
they hold out the promise of redemption for mankind? St.
Paul clearly said otherwise!:
"What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that
which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? But I
say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they
sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that
ye should have fellowship with devils. Ye cannot drink
the cup of the Lord and the cup of devils: ye cannot be
partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils.

Do we provoke the Lord to jealously? are we stronger
than he?" I Corinthians 10:19-22 (KJV)
"Creation-Centered 'Spirituality'"
The Book of Revelation gives a solemn warning:

"And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven,
having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that
dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred,
and tongue, and people, Saying with a loud voice, Fear
God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his
judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven,
and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters ." 9
Evidently, Matthew Fox considers this to be a joke! His
message is that we must worship the creation. The Apostle
Paul told of those who "changed the truth of God into a
lie.'' He said they worshipped and served the creature
rather than the Creator." Perhaps there is a direct causal
relationship between those deliberate heresies by Matthew
Fox and his professions of approval for homosexuality:
''For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold
the truth in unrighteousness; Because that which may
be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath
showed it unto them. For the invisible things of him
from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being
understood by the things that are made, even his eternal
power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse;
Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him
not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in
their imaginations, and their foolish heart was
darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they
became fools, And changed the glory of the uncorrupti-
ble God into an image made like to corruptible man, and
to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.
Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness
through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their

own bodies between themselves: Who changed the
truth of God into a life, and worshipped and served the
creature more than the Creator who is blessed for ever.
Amen. For this cause God gave them up unto vile
affections; for even their women did change the natural
I use into that which is against nature: And likewise also

the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned
in their lust one toward another; men with men
I working that which is unseemly, and receiving in
II
themselves that recompence of their error which was
meet. And even as they did not like to retain God in
their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate
mind, to do those things which are not convenient
(Romans 1:18-28, KJV) .... Who knowing the judgment
of God, that they which commit such things are worthy
I of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in
them that do them." (Romans 1:32, KJV)
I Creature worship is exactly what is implied by his
I center's name: "Institute for the Center of Creation
Centered Spirituality."
Matthew Fox is not content merely to deny the
exclusive Christhood of Jesus. Nor is it enough for him to
deny the sole sovereignty of God, Matthew Fox has, as will
the prophesied Antichrist, gone even further and has
spoken "incredible blasphemies against the God of
gods." 7
Matthew Fox openly advocates all forms of
shamanism, witchcraft, neo-paganism, and New Age
philosophies. He does so so openly that he has obtained
public favor from self-confessed witches! The following
enthused review appeared in the official organ of
witchcraft circles, the Fall 1983 Circle Network News:
"STARHAWK TEACHES AT HOLY NAMES"

"The Institute for Culture and Creation-Centered
Spirituality, headed by Matthew Fox, an open-minded
and open-hearted Dominican Priest, is primarily

devoted to transforming Christianity from a sin-and-
redemption focus to one that sees God manifest in
Creation.
"As part of their commitment of feminism and
ecumenicism, they have hired Starhawk to teach
courses in Creating Ritual, Feminist Thealogy [sic] and
Sexuality, Lifestyles and NonVioence. This summer she
taught in a week-long program held at Holy Names
College in Oakland, CT [sic, should be "Oakland, CA]
and in a second week-long program cosponsored by the
Applewood Spiritual Center in Toronto, Ontario. In the
Fall, she will be teaching in the regular semester at Holy
Names.
"Starhawk says 'Teaching ritual and the history of
Goddess religion to priests, ministers, nuns and
Christian educators was a new experience but deeply
rewarding. I found the students very open to new ideas,
hungry for new forms of ritual and very creative. "We
jumped the cauldron, danced the spiral, and discovered
new ways to heal and support each other. I am very glad
to discover such a strong movement within Christian churches
that is sympathetic to the Pagan Spirit and willing to learn
from the teachings of the Old Religion. " (emphasis added).
Starhawk also reports other breakthroughs in Pagan
public relations occurring among the Unitarians. 'In
November, I participated in a Witchcraft service
organized by women of San Francisco's first Unitarian
Church. In March, I gave a series of four evening talks at
the same church, culminating in a ritual. In April, I was
asked to lead a service at a Unitarian Church in Palos
Verdes, and to speak to a Unitarian discussion group in
Long Beach - We do have friends out there!'
"In addition, Luisah Teish, priestess of the Afro-
Caribbean Lucumi [voodoo!] traditions will be teaching
Movement as Meditation at Holy Names, and Ed Sevilla
will teach ritual from the Native American traditions.
"For information about the programs, write: ICCS,

Holy Names College, 3500 Mountain Boulevard,
Oakland, CA 94619; or call (415)436-0111."
Circle Network News describes itself as:
"a non-profit international Pagan-Craft resource center
headquartered at a farm and office near Madison,
Wisconsin."
Miriam Starhawk is one of the world's most politically
active and important witches. She is a high priestess in a
major coven and has been politically in both the
witches/Neopagan Movements as well as the feminist
movement. She is a frequent speaker at New Age
convocations and conferences.
Support from "Evangelicals"
Matthew Fox has hardly been subtle about either his

heresies or his promotion of the New World Order. Not
withstanding, even professed Evangelicals have promoted
his conferences and sold his books. The December 1979
issue of Sojourners carried the following item in their
"Seeds: Announcements, resources, and signs of a new
order'' column:
"CREATION-CENTERED SPIRITUALITY"
"The Institute for Creation-Centered Spirituality (ICCS)
offers a nine-month master's degree program which
integrates the spiritual and prophetic. The program
offers opportunities for filmmaking, ceramics,
photography, and dance. A third-term "compassion
practicum" enables students to participate in field work
with the Eighth Day Center for Justice, Hispanic
Ministry, Friendship House, Women's Drop-In Center,
Amnesty International, Pax Christi, and other groups
committed to local and global justice. The ecumenical,
interdisciplinary program is directed by Matthew Fox,

O.P., and held at the Mundelein College in Chicago.
The program runs from September, 1980, to June, 1981.
For further information, write Matthew Fox, O.P.,
ICCS, Mundelein College, 6363 N. Sheridan Rd.,
Chicago, IL 60660; phone (312)262-8100."
Bear & Company, accurately listed by David Spangler
in his book Emergence as one of the country's most
important New Age centers, has itself issued a rather
dubious "honor roll" of those identifying with "creation-
centered theology. " 8 The list is shocking and clearly
reveals the conscious collaboration between apostates and
the more open sectors of the New Age Movement:
Philip N. Joranson, Director of the Environment and
Christian Creation Tradition Project of the Center for
Ethics and Social Policy;
Ken Butigan, Assistant Director, Center for Ethics &
Social Policy;
Douglas G. Adams, Pacific School of Religion;
Bernhard W. Anderson, Princeton Theological Seminary;
Conrad Bonifazi, Humboldt State University;
Ralph Wendell Burhoe, Meadville Theological School;
John B. Cobb, Jr., Claremont School of Theology (and
authority on "Process Theology")
Calvin B. DeWitt, University of Wisconsin, Madison;
[DeWitt is a co-author of the Calvin College Fellows'
book "Earthkeeping. " He also heads the supposedly
"Evangelical" Au Sable Institute which may furnish
interesting clues to links between Jeremy Rifkin and
Matthew Fox! cec]
Andrew /. Dufner, Graduate Theological Union;
Matthew Fox, Holy Names College, Oakland;
Philip Hefner, Lutheran School of Theology, Chicago;

Paul E. Lutz, University of North Carolina, Greensboro;
Marjorie Casbier McCoy; author, actress, teacher;
I
Charles S. McCoy, Graduate Theological Union, Berkeley
1 (author of When Gods Change: Hope For Theology,
I Abingdon, 1980).
Alan S. Miller, University of California, Berkeley;
Ted F. Peters, Pacific Lutheran Theological Seminary;
I Robert John Russell, Graduate Theological Union;
Patricia L. Runo, Divinity School of the Pacific;
G. Ledyard Stebbins, University of California, Davis;
Claude Y. Stewart, Jr., Southeastern Baptist Theological
Seminary;
Paul Weigand, graduate, Franciscan School of Theology;
MATIHEW FOX'S TIES TO THE

NEW AGE MOVEMENT
Although Matthew Fox has denied knowledge of and

participation in the New Age Movement, the evidence is
clearly to the contrary. Since making those denials to many
in the Seattle area, he has since "come out of the closet"
and proudly flown the New Age "flag." David Spangler
has publicly identified Matthew Fox as one of his "best
friends."
Spangler is probably telling the truth - at least on this
occasion. When he said this, at a North Carolina New Age
seminar in the fall of 1984, he did not identify Fox
personally by name. But he told a story he would not have
known unless there was close personal contact with either
Matthew Fox or myself. There was no such contact
between Spangler or me! Spangler either distorted the
story or received it himself in a distorted manner. His

listening audience consisted of many New Age leaders,
including Donald Keys, Patricia Mische, and Patrick
Healy, the current head of Amnesty International.
Spangler spoke of a confrontation between his "best
friend" and a woman. A confrontation somewhat similar
to Spangler' s description did occur - between myself and
Matthew Fox! It was on November 10, 1983 at Cobo Hall in
downtown Detroit. Matthew Fox was speaking on behalf of
the Archdiocese of Detroit Liturgy Committee. I was
present compliments of several local concerned Catholics,
who obtained a ticket for me under a pseudonym. The
pseudonym was necessary because the year before others
had tried to register me for an earlier such conference,
"Spectrum '82." Those attempting the registration had
used the name 'Constance Cumbey' on the application
form. An alert registrar was aware of my opposition to
Matthew Fox and the New Age Movement. She returned
the check claiming the session was ''full.'' Registration un-
der the pseudonym incurred no such problems even
though it took place at a much later time than the aborted
effort of the year before.
The week before this conference Matthew Fox and I
had both been featured speakers at Seattle University,
although we did not meet there. Since the crowds at my
talk exceeded his by approximately 10 to 1, I decided to
gently needle him about it. I walked up to Matthew Fox at
the next break and said to him, ''how were your crowds in
Seattle?" He grinned affably and said, "how did you
know about Seattle?" I replied, "I was there." He grinned
again and said "oh!" I again asked him "how were your
crowds." He then begin to show a glimmer of suspicion
that I was not a Fox groupie and frowned saying "oh,
about a hundred or so." At that point, I said, "that's
funny - our information was that there were about 50 and
10 of those were ours." As he looked thunderstruck, I
extended my hand and said, ''do permit me to introduce
myself. My name is Constance Cumbey." He gasped and

said, "so, you're Constance Cumbey." Reminding him of
his call to the Seattle broadcaster the week before denying
knowledge of the Movement, I said "so, you've never
heard of the New Age Movement. That's funny, there are
paragraphs in Whee, Wee, We that sound amazingly similar
to passages in Alice Bailey's The Reappearance of the Christ!"
In stunned surprise he gasped, "I'll come talk to you
I later." I wanted his autograph on the pieces of heresy I
had collected of his and had delegated the job of obtaining
I them to a friend whom Matthew Fox would not suspect.
I As I walked back to my table, she remained there with my
books and did obtain his autographs. But before he signed
the books, he turned to the woman coordinating the day's
events and said, "oh no, you'll never guess who's here
today." She asked, "who?" Matthew Fox said
"Constance Cumbey." She said, "oh yes, I've heard
about her. She's terrible. Very well. We'll stop taping
immediately and we'll have written questions only."
The lack of public taping did not prevent my obtaining
one for the day's proceedings. Another disapproving
Christian present taped the session!
1 At the next break Matthew Fox surprised me by
finding my table with ease out of several hundred large
I tables in the hall. He walked up to me with my friend and I
I
the only ones at the table and said, ''well, well, Constance
Cumbey. Tell me, I know all about the things you hate -
David Spangler, the New Age Movement. Tell me, what
do you love?"
I said to him, ''well, as long as you' re on the list of
things I hate, I hate anti-semitism too." Looking startled,
he called out, "good, so do I." He started to walk away. I
called out after him while he was still within earshot, "not
if you're involved in the New Age Movement, you don't."
I thought little about the incident until I received
telephone calls from North Carolina after the Asheville site
conference in November, 1984. David Spangler addressed
this crowd of New Age elite and the major concern of the
conference appeared to be the "backlash" that had
developed to their work. Donald Keys had already warned
of the "backlash" and said "you know books have already
been written about us. There's that book, The Hidden
Dangers of the Rainbow!"
Then David Spangler spoke. He told the audience that
his "best friend" had been in a public debate with this
woman (it was not a public debate) and that during the
course of the debate his best friend said to her, "well tell
us, we know all about the things you hate, David
Spangler, the New Age Movement. Tell us, what do you
love?" Spangler said that the woman refused to continue
the debate and angrily stomped off.
Despite the inaccuracies in Spangler' s account, there
was more significance to the story than the North Carolina
observers realized. One woman approached him during
the recess and said, "that woman you were talking about,
was that by any chance Constance Cumbey?" David
Spangler said, "oh yes it was ." The observer he spoke
with called to tell me of the incident and to say she was
sending tapes of the event (which she did). But she and the
other Christian observers did not know of the true
significance of the event until they spoke with me. There
was no way David Spangler could have known of this
private incident unless he and Fox really were close
friends! Fox has since admitted his closed friendship to
Spangler to several people who have contacted me. Fox's
Seattle speaking engagement was co-sponsored by The
Chinook Learning Community. That organization is
headed by Fritz and Vivienne Hull. It works extremely
closely with the Findhom Foundation and David Spangler
is a close personal friend of the Hulls.
David Spangler' s book, Emergence, labels Fox's
Publishing Company, Bear and Company, Inc. one of the
country's most important New Age centers. 10 He does
likewise with the South Whidbey Island in the Seattle area

Chinook Learning Community. Island. 11
Interestingly, when Fox called the Seattle radio talk
show host about the New Age Movement he said he had
neither heard of it nor was a part of it. He ''forgot'' to
mention his brand-new book, Original Blessing. There he
I had displayed much knowledge that movement. On page
I
I
314 he included "New Age Mystics such as: David
Spangler, Jean Houston, Marilyn Ferguson." David
Spangler' s own Lorian Association has long listed
Matthew Fox's books in their catalog.
Second Thessalonians clearly told us we would not
know the antichrist' s identity until the ''restrainer'' was
taken out of the way. However, Revelations 13 just as
I clearly said it was okay to guess. It may be sheer

coincidence, and it must be remembered " Matthew" is an
assumed name, but no matter what one does to Matthew
Fox's names using either the occult system of numerology
or the Greek/Hebrew system, or mixing them up, using his
first name, his last name, or his nickname, Matthew Fox
adds up to a perfect 666. On his Winston Press 1979 book,
I A Spirituality Named Compassion and the Healing of the Global

Village, the name "F 0 X" ominously hangs across a star lit
sky, with a glowing planetary globe being substituted for
the "O". To one familiar with New Age symbolism, this
represents an occult goal of ''making earth a sacred
I
planet." The word's "F 0 X" are many times bigger than
the title. One friend said to me, "you would swear it was a
book by somebody named "Compassion" about someone
named "Fox." The word Fox in occult and Greek/Hebrew
numerology also ominously formed a 6 - 6 - 6 against a
starry sky backdrop. With Fox's public advocacy of homo-
sexuality, it is clear that he has no regard for the ''desire of
women." 14
It may all be just too coincidental, but Matthew Fox
should be watched. He is saying the right things, he is
associating with the right people, and his name adds up to

the right number. Whether he is or is not however, his net
effect is just as deleterious. If people buy the perverted
gospel of Matthew Fox, their souls will be just as eternally
lost as if they take the mark of the beast from the actual
antichrist!
CHAPTER NOTES
1
Fox, Matthew O.P. WHEE, WEE, WE, ALL THE WAY HOME . . . A GUIDE TO
A SENSUAL, PROPHETIC SPIRITUALITY. Bear & Company, Inc., Santa Fe,
New Mexico: 1981. Page 242.
2CRY OF THE ENVIRONMENT: Rebuilding the Christian Creation Tradition.
Bear & Company, Inc., Santa Fe, New Mexico: 1984. Quoting page 120.
3Fox,
Matthew. MANIFESTO FOR A GLOBAL CMLIZATION . Bear &
Company, Inc., Santa Fe, New Mexico: 1982. Quoting page 6.
%id ., page 18.
5cf. Galatians 1:6-9.
6
Fox, op. cit., page 43.
7
Daniel 11:36.
8Bear& Company, Inc., '84 - '85 Catalog distributed with mass mailing to "New
Age Mailing List." Mailing came from P.O . Box 640, Walpole, New Hampshire
03608 by Stillpoint, Inc.'s Christmas Mailing of "The Best New Age Books of
1984 From Five of America's Best Publishers in the Field of Human
Consciousness."
'>Revelation 14:7 (KJV) .
1
°Spangler, David . EMERGENCE: the rebirth of the sacred Dell Publishing
Company, New York: 1984. Page 166.
11Ibid.
Chapter 15
I
I A SECRET KINGDOM?
Pat Robertson's CBN and his 700 Club are popular

ministries needing little or no introduction to the average
reader. Their stated goal is to bring the gospel of Jesus
Christ to the viewer. This is a worthy objective. They also
seek "to usher in Christ's reign right here on earth." Such
is not a not a Biblical goal. To the contrary it is one that
could cause much Christian confusion as antichrist forces
press forward to gain acceptance for a utopian society
"right here on earth."
I We are scripturally mandated to test our spiritual
leadership. Jesus through the Apostle John the Revelator
I commended the church at Ephesus, saying "Thou hast
tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and
hast found them liars. " 1
God gave Paul a clear mandate to pursue his ministry.
Nevertheless, Paul was not offended when one group of
people met him with evident skepticism. The Book of Acts
records that they "searched the scriptures daily," so that
they might know "whether these things were so." Rather
than taking offense, Paul said of that group, the Bereans,
that they were more blessed than the others. 2 God blessed
them because of their habits of scriptural scrutiny. They
147
did not accept blindly accept new teachings solely on one's

claim of "anointing."
We are to use scriptural criteria to test who is the Lord's
''anointed.'' Our judgment cannot be based solely on their
claims of such anointing. Nor may we base our judgment or
miracles, signs and wonders. The antichrist was to come
with great signs and wonders. 3 Jesus scornfully told the
Pharisees that "a wicked and adulterous generation
seeketh after a sign. " 4 Signs and wonders were to follow
the believer. The believer was not to follow signs and won-
ders !5 If a person is otherwise biblical, signs and wonders
may be mighty and wonderful confirmation of their anoint-
ing from the Lord. However, if one does not uphold God's
word in its entirety, it may be a sign that their "anointing"
is from other than Godly quarters. 6
Moreover, the believer was to view such all such
phenomena with caution. God, through Moses, told the
Israelites that it might come to pass that prophets would
give signs and wonders. However, God further warned
there was a possibility that a prophet could use the
occasion to seduce them into following other gods. In that
case, said God, "you are not to go after them. " 7 Moses
further instructed them that if a prophet prophesied a thing
in the name of the Lord which did not come to pass, he was
to be ignored:
"When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, if

the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing
which the Lord hath not spoken, but the prophet hath
spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of
him." Deuteronomy 18:22 (KJV)
Unfortunately, there are many points of Scriptural

departure by this popular TV evangelist-cum-politician.
While he has denied Biblical inerrancy, he has at the same
time given important New Agers such as Jeremy Rifkin
and Alvin Toffler access to his 30 million plus Christian
A Secret Kingdom? 149
viewing audience. He has done likewise for promoters of

questionable, even blatantly New Age oriented--
theologies, including Richard Foster, Bruce Larson, Robert
Schuller, and Denis Waitley.
Robertson has given several prophecies which did not
I come to pass. They include revelations that the tribulation
would come upon the earth in 1982 and 1984.
I This chapter will discuss a few of the issues that have
I risen from Robertson's ministry. Lately, they have taken
on a critical dimension because of Robertson's increasingly
visible posturing for his United States presidential
aspirations.
Additionany of concern to the Christian, are the obvi-
ous and sometimes subtle, parallels between what Robert-
son is teaching and occultism. These teachings have
become virtual gospel to millions watching him and read-
ing his books. Many of his readers are completely innocent
of Satanic devices. Rightfully, they would never consider
reading occult literature. Sometimes those who were for-
merly in the occult find the teachings pleasantly familiar.
They soon begin to think they can visualize and use other
"powers" for God.
I have assumed full responsibility for this chapter. In
I so doing, I am fully aware that I will be the subject of a
massive personal attack. Much of it will come from the
I Church itself. The sad truth is that I could far more safely,
in terms of personal popularity, deny the Trinity or
question the deity of Jesus. The example of the apostates
proves that. In assuming this responsibility, I realistically
know too that I may actually aid Robertson's presidential
ambitions. A major portion of my objections to Robertson
centers about theology. Therefore, what what I say about
him will hardly be objectionable in the eyes of the world.
They will most likely be encouraged by the fact that
Robertson denies the inerrancy of God's word.
I undertake this phase of my work, not gleefully, but
rather with a heavy heart. The easy thing to do would be to
remain silent. But instead, I must take my marching orders

from Ezekiel:
"But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not
the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword
come, and take ANY person from among them, he is
taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at
the watchman's hand." Ezekiel 33:6 (KJV)
Robertson's The Secret Kingdom tells the reader about
"eight universal laws" he says God showed him after a
diligent search for wisdom a la King Solomon. Interesting-
ly enough, God evidently decided to reveal such "secrets"
to him along the seacoast, under a full moon, at Virginia
Beach, Virginia. 8
Clearly there is much that seems wholesome and good
in his writings. However, the major thrust of his books are
disturbing to many of those aware of the strategy of the
New Age Movement. There are disturbingly strong paral-
lels in them with Rosicrucianism, Theosophy, including
the Alice Bailey teachings, and even Russian occultist
George Gurdjieff. Robertson's Law of Reciprocity sounds
amazingly like Gurdjieff' s "Law of Reciprocal Mainte-
nance."
Such parallels take on deep significance to the
Christian when one recalls Robertson's claims that God
chose him and CBN "to usher in the coming of my Son. " 9
They take on even deeper meaning when one considers
the frequency with which the 700 Club has featured New
Age activists. For example, he has frequently featured
Jeremy Rifkin, a prominent New Age leader. Rifkin has
boasted to interviewers that Robertson's program has been
one of his chief entry points to the Evangelicals.
Further, as previously stated a major goal of CBN is to
work for "the establishment of "Jesus Christ's Kingdom
here on earth." CBN supporters have been urged to
support its television station in the Middle East "because
that is the station that will televise Jesus Christ's return to
earth." Freedom Council members have been asked to

pray for that station's safety for that same reason! And
when people are told that when the Bible says every eye
shall see him, it means "on television" as Robertson has,
the record surely must be set straight.
I
I
j
Is what Robertson is saying born of spiritual naivete'?
One might easily believe that of a lesser man. However, it
should be pointed out that Robertson is the son of a United
States senator. He has also graduated from the Yale
University Law School, and the London School of
Economics, as well as New York Theological Seminary. He
I
runs a television empire that by his own account grosses
l more than $230 million per year. "Naivete'" is hardly a
I characteristic of a person with these credentials. Further,
he claims on a constant and consistent basis to receive
direct revelation from God. Therefore, his claims MUST be
subjected to the most intense Christian scrutiny if we are to
fulfill this Scriptural mandate:
"Prove all things; hold fast that which is good." I
Thessalonians 5:21 (KJV)
Spiritual Laws and Rosicrucianism

I
I
Pat Robertson teaches both in his books and over his
television programs that there are immutable "kingdom
laws" that even God Himself must obey. Dave Hunt and
Tom McMahon brilliantly argued the "hidden dangers of
believing such "immutable spiritual laws" in The Seduction
of Christianity:
"In contrast to the biblical doctrine of grace, this
insistence that God Himself must work even His own
miracles within a framework of laws that enables us to
tap into and dispense spiritual power by what we think,
speak, or do is the basis for all ritualism and occultism.
When the witch doctor slits the rooster's throat,
sprinkles the blood in a certain pattern, and chants a
formula the gods MUST come through because they are

bound by 'spiritual laws' to do so . The same.delusion
underlies all religious ritual, even though done in the
name of Christ. ,,'fo
Robertson is not the only one teaching immutable
spiritual laws and using Bible verses as their means of
presentation. The Rosicrucians do so likewise. Rosicrucian
writings, in fact, say, this is how occultism would be
presented. Rosicrucian leader Swinburne Clymer wrote:
"The Great Work is devoted especially and directly to
Emotional and Spiritual development, to the awakening
of the Godly love nature, the Divine Spark or Christos,
which must become the Conscious Soul or Christie
nature as a means to return to the Elysian fields and the
becoming of a Son of God, a co-worker with him. Yet
Every Law Taught is as Potent to Effect Peace and Happiness
or Contentment and Success in Whatever Worldly Activity is
Undertaken. The Hermetic Law is that whatever governs
in the Spiritual, governs also in the material, and that,
in its perfect operation, the Divine Law governs both .
. . . "Although what is frequently called the 'Occult'
consists in Laws which govern the development of the
forces underlying self-improvement and material suc-
cess, we seldom make use of them but instead quote the
Biblical concepts, inculcations and direct commands in
the language of the Scriptures .. .. " 11
This was not just peripheral work. It was to be a direct
part of the preparation for the "reappearance" of the New
Age Christ. Clymer also says:
"We accept as fact, as all true Neophytes on the Path do,
that following the Drama in the Heavens the new
Dispensation which had its actual beginning in 1888 will
have reached its apex as has the old, and that a savior -
a Great leader - one greater than any before - will be,
possibly already is, bom."u
BEYOND REASON?
The very concept of going "beyond reason" should be

alarming to those familiar with cultish and occultish mind
sets. A repeated theme is that individual thinking and
application of reason are to be discouraged. Instead a shift
to "intuitive right brain" modes are suggested. While
Biblically we were admonished to "lean not to our own
understanding," nevertheless, we were not to depart from
our God given reasoning faculties. Even the very title of
Robertson's book suggests otherwise.
"Come let us reason together" was the express word
of the Lord to his people. And that admonition itself was
not "beyond reason." God's word, when logically and
straightforwardly read will stand up to man in his normal,
waking states of "consciousness." It is the occultists and
cultists of all shades of descriptions who must resort to
inducing trance-like states of awareness in their people in
order to elicit acceptance of otherwise bizarre-appearing
teachings. Godly approved meditation was to meditate by
pondering deeply on the word of the Lord." Such a
technique improves and sharpens one's reasoning and
understanding of God and his world. It does not go
beyond it to some sort of amorphous "cosmic con-
sciousness."
The "Veil of Maya" - "Universal Illusion?"
A startling statement appears on page 108 of the

Morrow Books hardcover edition of Robertson's Beyond
Reason. How Miracles Can Change Your Life:
"The great paradox is that what we perceive as real and
tangible is actually an illusion."
A more classic statement of the Eastern or Hindu
world view could hardly exist. Although Robertson
attempted to distinguish it from Hinduism, it is Hinduism!

How reality is perceived is the major difference between
the Eastern mindset and the western mindset.
Very often some Eastern peoples have difficulty in
problem solving because of their belief that all is illusion.
Rather than solid matter, they often live in a world they
believed they has created with their own minds. When one
believes like this, he or she usually does not end up in
better control. To the contrary, ordinary problem solving
then becomes a next to impossible venture.
I had unwanted personal experience with this one day.
I had a ''New Age'' piano tuner. I did not suspect he was
initially a person with New Age inclinations. However, it
took him several hours to do a simple tuning job on a new
piano. He asked me to test the piano upon the conclusion
of his first day's work. As I struck octaves I could
clearly hear that the octaves were not in pitch in
relationship to each other. He then asked me if I perceived
them as being high or low. Puzzled and thinking to myself
that was his job, I asked him if he had any sort of objective
measure along. He said he had a tuning fork, but that was
good for A's only. He rejected my suggestion that we use
the Hammond organ in the next room. He asked me to
mark which keys I perceived as being high and being low.
The next day he returned and spent another 3 - 4 hours on
the same piano. When he asked me to test this time, I did
not even need to sound octaves. The notes were
discernibly flat. Again, his question to me was ''do you
perceive them as being high or do you perceive them as
being low?''
I then gently broached the subject of "The Movement"
to him. I told him there was a large movement afoot in the
world where people's perceptions were seriously played
with and where they would look at a certain object on the
wall and not be certain it was red, green, purple, or yellow
or whether they had created it as a product of their own
perceptions. I was hardly surprised when he spontaneous-
ly responded "well, everything is a product of one's own
I A Secret Kingdom?
perceptions." When I said "oh?," he responded by saying

155
"well, who in this world is to say what is right and what is

wrong?" I told him I sure would hate to have an airline
pilot that felt that way. I wanted my pilot to know the way
to Los Angeles. My piano tuner said "there are many ways
to Los Angeles."
I said, "that may well be, but I don't want somebody
to take me to Hong Kong and try to convince me it's Los
Angeles." I then used an analogy of a symphony orchestra
where everybody had a different perception of "A." My
piano tuner, likewise, saw nothing objectionable about
that! I then frustratedly said, "but there are such things as
objective standards - there is such a thing as Middle C."
My tuner said "well, that's debatable!"
Monday morning I called the piano store and
requested a favor - that they send me a piano tuner who
believed in Middle C!
Deciding it might be prudent to hire my own tuner, I
looked in the yellow pages. There I found an advertise-
ment for one saying he worked with an electronic tuning
device. I decided that was my man! I telephoned him and
was pleased to know he could come that day. He came
armed with his objective standard - the electronic tuning
measure. Interestingly, he found every note on the piano
was flat - except for the eight A's. Piano tuner #1 had
used an objective standard for those! What he had
entrusted to his own imagination had miserably failed.
The point is not that Piano Tuner #1 was incompetent.
His playing indicated that he had a great deal of musical
knowledge. The store informed me both his credentials
and past performance had been impeccable.
An obviously talented musician had been rendered
virtually worthless in his chosen field by a spreading
societal belief that there are no objective standards - that
one's own mind determines one's own reality. Luckily, my
piano was on the ground. When one considers that this
spreading view of maya or illusion is being taught to
aircraft controllers, corporate executives, and other
decision makers in far more sensitive spots than my piano,

than the ramifications for potential social chaos become
readily apparent. And, when these disorienting concepts
spread to even Evangelical Christianity via the most
popular of TV evangelists and talk shows, the implications
become absolutely staggering!
Is Robertson doing for the Christian community what
the first tuner did for my piano? Are the objective
standards being removed? Unfortunately, the answer is
yes.
The test is found not in an electronic tuning measure,
but in Isaiah 8:20:
"To the law and to the testimony. If they speak not
according to this word, it is because there is no light in
them.''
On June 1, 1978, Pat Robertson made the following
statement on the 700 Club:
"Anything coming through man is contaminated to
some extent. Therefore, since the Bible came through
man, there must be some errors in it. So, we must never
equate the Bible with the perfect Jesus. " 13
Of those remarks, indignant German theologian Kurt
Koch, author of Occult ABC wrote:
"This is a bold perversion of the Word of God,
witnessed and tolerated by millions of Christians. Very
few took a stand against it ... Are not those who keep
silent for 'peace sake' and for the 'sake of brotherly
love' equally responsible for the deception of so many
through these profane statements? Some listeners wrote
to him, but he maintains his position that the Bible
contains some errors. " 14
Robertson has since repeated this statement several
times in several forms. In 1985 these sentiments were
expressed by him several times. He made statements
ranging from "The Bible is not a science textbook" to "the
only thing perfect in the Universe is God Himself."
I A Secret Kingdom?
New Age Guests

157
Although the overwhelming base of CBN' s support -

financial and otherwise - comes from sincere members of
the Christian community; nevertheless, its flagship
program, the 700 Club has often given New Age interests a
significant platform. New Agers appearing on it include
Jeremy Rifkin, Herbert Benson, John Naisbitt, Alvin
Toffler, Amory and Hunter Lovins, Curtis Sliwa, the
Buck.minster Fuller Institute, and Mother Earth News.
Holistic health doctors plugging their "wellness centers"
gave advice on what one could do until they could reach
the "Wellness Center" - "adopt a technique of
visualization."
Three of those guests in particular are of such immense
stature in the New Age Movement that I will here include a
detailed discussion of each. They are Jeremy Rifkin, John
Naisbitt, and Amory and Hunter Lovins.
Jeremy Rifkin
Rifkin has deceived many Christians and he has used

his friendship with Pat Robertson to help do it. In 1980
Robertson praised Rifkin's Entropy unpublished
manuscript. Since authors just do not lightly circulate their
unpublished manuscripts, it is fair to assume that there
was a degree of closeness that prompted Rifkin to give Pat
Robertson a copy. Entropy is part of the Bantam New Age
book series and that is where it belongs. His author's note
at the outset sets the tone for that book:
" . . . This book is about hope: the hope that comes from
shattering false illusions and replacing them with new
truths. . . . If we continue to ignore the truth of the
Entropy Law . . . then we shall do so at the risk of our
own extinction .. . . After finishing this book some will
remain unconvinced . . . Others will be convinced but
will conclude in despair that the Entropy Law is a giant
cosmic prison from which there is no escape. Finally,
there will be those who will see the Entropy Law as the
truth that can set us free. The first group will continue to
uphold the existing world paradigm. The second group will be
without a world view. The third grou~ will be the harbingers
of the new age." (emphasis added) 1
Rifkin says of his new "entropy paradigm":
"Already the outline . . . is being filled in by scholars
around the world. Within a few years every academic
discipline will be turned inside out by it. There will be
attempts to graft the Entropy Law onto the existing
world view, a task that will ultimately fail. Politicians
will proclaim its importance in addressing issues
ranging from energy to disarmament. Theologians will
construct new interpretations of Biblical authority based on it .
. . . All this will happen in the next few years. All this
and more. So much more that none of us can even make
out more than the shadows and echoes of the world that
is being born within us today." 16
Rifkin probably speaks the truth however, as to the
"Source" of his "law":
"While the Entropy Law governs the world of time,
space, and matter, it is in turn, governed by the primordial
spiritual force that conceived it. " 17
Briefly stated, Rifkin' s "Entropy Law" is a teaching
that it is impossible to create or destroy energy. 18 He says
that all is energy. He neatly includes a rationale for
reincarnation - which his later book Declaration of a Heretic
- seems to indicate he believes:
"A human being, a skyscraper, an automobile, and a
blade of grass all represent energy that has been
transformed from one state to another. When a
skyscraper or a blade of grass is formed, it is made of
energy that has been gathered up from somewhere else.
When the skyscraper is razed, and the blade of grass
dies, the energy they embody doesn't disappear. It is
merely transferred back somewhere else into the envi-
ronment." 19
I A Secret Kingdom?
The next premise of the law of entropy is that the

"energy" form is somewhat weakened by its first use.
159
Entropy, says Rifkin, ''is a measure of the amount of

energy no longer capable of conversion into work. . . .
Energy can only be transferred to a dissipated state. ,, 2JJ
Therefore, the argument continues, we must take
steps to achieve some sort of steady-state economy. That
step, he says, requires a "new world view." And, he urges
draconian measures to achieve one:
"The radical change in world view required to make this
transition will have to be accomplished virtually
overnight . There will be no time for polite debate, subtle
compromise, or momentary equivocation. To succeed
will require a zealous determination - a militancy, if
you will - of herculean proportions ." 21
And with shades of Revelation 13, Rifkin spells out
clearly that one of the measures is to be a ''fundamental
redistribution of wealth."
"Without a fundamental redistribution of wealth, all
talk of lowering energy flow and heeding our planet's
biological limits will result in nothing but the rich
locking the poor forever into their subservient status.
The chic upper-class ecologists . . . had best realize that
their calls for clean air must be accompanied by
meaningful actions that will lead to a redistribution of
their own unwarranted economic abundance. If they do
not voluntarily begin to make this economic adjust-
ment, then others will make it for them. 22
One way Rifkin says we will have the moral courage to
make this changeover or voluntary redistribution of wealth
is through a new metaphysical orientation - a new world
view. Rifkin has some ideas that are anything but new as
to how to achieve it!
"The traditional wisdom, as embodied in all the great
world religions, has long taught that the ultimate
purpose of human life is not the satisfaction of all
material desires, but rather the experience of liberation
that comes from becoming one with the universe. The

goal is to find 'the truth that will set us free': to find out
who we really are: to identify with the Absolute
Principle that binds together all of existence; to know
God. In Sanskrit, it is put most succinctly: Tat tvam asi
(That art thou). To know this in the very ground of our
being and to conduct our life in accordance with this
transcendent reality; this is the human development
that comes from an adherence to traditional wisdom. " 23
Alice Bailey had said that one of the final steps for the
acceptance of their New Age "Christ" and hierarchy
would be a teaching of the interrelatedness of all life. 24
Similarly, Rifkin advocates just such a teaching. He says,
''our modern view of man and woman divorced from the
workings of the ecosystem gives way to a holistic
comprehension of the interrelatedness of all
phenomena. " 25
Again, showing some of his sources of inspiration,
Rifkin says:
''All of the great teachers of traditional wisdom
have embraced the values inherent to a low- entropy
life. Buddha, Jesus, Muhammed, the prophets of Israel,
and the mahatmas of India all led exemplary lives of
simplicity, voluntary poverty, and communal shar-
ing. ,, 26
Echoing his Zero Population Growth, Friends of the

Earth, and Club of Rome friends, Rifkin also says:
"Finally, the low-entropy age we are moving into will
require a great reduction in world population." 27
Of course, there are people, says Rifkin, who are
prepared to accept his "low-entropy lifestyle:"
"In a more organized fashion, the nascent anti- nudear-
power, pro-solar-energy movement and the large
unstructured, but growing human potential and New
Age politics community in America are already
developing a synthesis of political programs and
I
A Secret Kingdom?
personal life-style choices that anticipate the entropy

watershed. . .. Author-activist Mark Satin speaks for
many in both the solar movement and the New Age
. ,,28
161
const ituency . . .
Rifkin grandly sounds the New Age occult marching
cry of all ages - new and old:
" ... Only the entropy paradigm provides a scythe that
is both sharp enough to cut through the tangled debris
of this death-bound culture and broad enough to clear a
path for the dawn of a new age .... The specifics of
what is to be done can only come after a thorough
cleansing away of the last remaining vestiges of the
mechanical world view. Our own conversion is the first
order of business. Only when we have cast aside forever
the old way of thinking and behaving and take onto
ourselves the new entropic world view will we be ready
to go forth and remake our culture. The new order of
the ages must begin with a revolution in science,
education, and religion .... " 29
Truly, this is a horrendous book. And anybody with
six weeks of Sunday School and a working knowledge of
the Ten Commandments would find its contents shocking!
Right? Right! So, Robertson, one would expect would be in
the vanguard of those seeking to alert Christians to this
clear and present danger from those seeking to destroy our
liberties - economically and otherwise. Right? Wrong!
Pat Robertson is a busy man. Maybe he is so busy
running CBN that he is ignorant of the content of Rifkin' s
books. Right? Wrong!
Pat Robertson sent a newsletter endorsing that book,
while it was still an unpublished manuscript! Pat
Robertson's Perspective of June/July 1980, rather than
exposing this horrible threat to Christianity, almost made it
sound Christian:
"A more basic concern underlies all the others. Does our
planet contain enough nonrenewable and renewable sources of
energy to supply the basic needs and growing aspirations of a
population that will number almost 5 billion by 1985? The

next question springs from the first. Will any government
have the foresight and power to bring about a peaceful
transition from existing big-energy lifestyles to either a
simpler lifestyle or the development of energy sources presently
unknown? In an unpublished work, Entropy - A New
World View, Jeremy Rifkin presents the possibility of
such a peaceful transition, yet raises the specter of war,
famine, and a return to the Dark Ages if the transition
fails ." (emphasis in original)
Rifkin also wrote The Emerging Order. There he made it
clear that the evangelical church would be their primary
instrument to bring the new world order to birth. He told
Christians to rewrite their theology, using a ''stewardship''
paradigm to dress and keep the earth, rather than the ''old
paradigm" which was God's commandment to be fruitful
and multiply and "subdue the earth." Hordes of evangeli-
cal theologians dutifully complied. Of course, they were
not claiming the same level of" audible Divine inspiration"
as does Robertson.
Now, Rifkin has written a new book. Appropriately
entitled Declaration of a Heretic he has come forth with the
references to enable Christians and others to fulfill their
duty as "earth stewards." A small sampling includes:
Findhorn Community: The Findhom Garden.

Spangler, David: Revelation, The Birth of a New Age.
M. Bucke. Cosmic Consciousness.
Soleri, Paolo, The Bridge Between Matter and Spirit is
Matter Becoming Spirit: The Arcology of Paolo Soleri.
Todd, Nancy and Todd, Jack. Bioshelters, Ocean Arks,
City Farming: Ecology as the Basis of Design.
Assagioli, Roberto. Psychosynthesis.
Jung, Carl. The Archetypes and the Collective Un-
conscious.
I A Secret Kingdom?
Teilhard de Chardin. The Phenomenon of Man.

163
J Wilkinson, Loren. Earthkeeping.

Daly, Mary. Beyond God the Father: Toward A Philosophy
I of Women's Liberation.
Keys, Donald. Earth at Omega.
I Mische, Gerald and Patricia. Toward a Human World

Order.
Lovins, Amory. Soft Energy Paths.
Ouspensky, P. D. The Psychology of Man's Possible Evolu-
tion; Tertium Organum.
Steiner, Rudolf: The Case for Anthroposophy.
Amory & Hunter Lovins
Few New Age activists can boast "the Movement"

credentials of Amory Lovins and his wife. Both have given
active service to the radical (even by New Age standards!)
Friends of the Earth group. They are also closely associated
with David Spangler, William Irwin Thompson, and a host
of other New Age luminaries by virtue of their status as
Lindisfarne fellows. Friends of theirs in associated work at
the New Alchemy Institute, still another "alternative
technology'' organization, wrote of this mutually
beneficial synergistic' arrangement:
11
"We also mention the happy meeting of minds that

took place when we became involved with William
Irwin Thompson and Morton of the Cathedral Church
of St. John the Divine in New York City have been
invaluable allies in helping to dispense our ideas on
ecological design and to embody them within the
context of traditional Christianity. " 30
Amory is affiliated with the Oub of Rome. He has
served as the Vice President of the Friends of the Earth
Foundation. He served it as their representative to Great
Britain between 1972 and 1980. Active in the "alternative

technology" wing of the New Age Movement, he wrote
Soft Energy Paths and co-authored with his wife Energy/War:
Breaking The Nuclear Link.
His wife is equally active. L. Hunter Lovins is a forester
in addition to being a lawyer. She has extensive New Age
credentials in her own right. She founded still another
New Age group called "Tree People. " 31 She and her
husband jointly founded their Rocky Mountain Institute
which operates out of their Colorado "bioshelter"
mansion.
While scarcely any of their materials viewed contex-
tually would give a Christian a feeling of security, the FOE
materials clearly represent some of the WORST of "New
Age" thinking. Take for example FOE's "Progress As If
Survival Mattered" manual. Its 1981 Edition explains the
vastness of the FOE network:
"FOE now has nearly 25,000 members in the United
States and 175,000 in its sister organizations in twenty-
six other countries. We work as closely as we can with
senior and junior organizations in all twenty- seven. We
are pleased to have had a major role in forming the
Environmental Liaison Center in Nairobi, which brings
some fifteen hundred citizen organizations into an
environmental network with the United Nations
Environment Programme."
Friends of the Earth Chairman David Browder who
formerly headed the Sierra Club thinks we are slightly''
overpopulated - 4 billion people worth. Of the condition
of our globe he says:
"Six billion people on an earth already overburdened by
four billion."
So, Friends of the Earth, has a solution for that
problem that could only come about by draconian
measures:
I
I A Secret Kingdom?
"Indeed, for the noble future that MIGHT be

humanity's on Earth, we should set a goal of reducing
165
I
population to a level that the planet's resources can
sustain indefinitely at a decent standard of living -
probably less than two billion. " 32
I And FOE are not without ideas as to how to achieve

this 2/3 population cut:
I "Ultimately, those policies MAY have to embrace

coercion by governments to curb breeding. " 33
I But "fortunately" for us, there are ways in which we

11
can avoid this coercion 11
:
"by sufficient provision of incentives, education,

careers for women other than childbearing, encourage-
ment of later marriage, and more widespread availabili-
ty of the means to limit family size. . . . Official
persuasion might also include revision of the tax laws,
replacing their present pronatalist tendencies with
subsidies for childlessness."
Amory and Hunter Lovins' colleague FOE writer
Stewart M. Ogilvy states in bold headline form:
THE GOAL: BALANCE

AFTER DRASTIC REDUCTION
I And he ominously warns:

"If the less stringent curbs on procreation fail, someday
I perhaps childbearing will be deemed a punishable crime

against society unless the parents hold a government
license. Or perhaps all potential parents will be required
to use contraceptive chemicals, the governments issuing
antidotes to citizens chosen for childbearing. " 34
FOE has also recommended making zero population
growth a United States objective. Interestingly enough,
such legislation has been introduced into the United States
Senate, by Senator Mark Hatfield, a friend of Pat

Robertson. Hatfield earned "honors" on the New Age
scorecard for his 1983 voting record. He had one of the top
four scores in the United States Senate for voting
affirmatively on New Age issues. 35
Other FOE recommendations for population reduction
include freely available abortions, "regardless of age and
consent of spouse or parent"; "voluntary sterilization of
both sexes should be officially encouraged." Earlier
editions of Progress as if Suroival Mattered also advocated
telling school children that homosexuality and lesbianism
were acceptable alternative lifestyles. Again, the purpose
for this instruction was to serve as a population limiting
measure.
It was therefore startling to hear on the 700 Club's 25th
Anniversary Program that Amory and Hunter Lovins were
asked by a 700 Club representative "why hasn't Congress
got the message?" in regards to their "alternative
technology" promotion. Amory's answer was that this
was because this "movement" was starting from the
bottom up. It takes very little investigation to know that
"This Movement" means the "New Age Movement." We
pray that Congress never gets the message! That should be
Pat Robertson and the 700 Club's prayer too.
It might be argued that what was presented by the

Lovins on that 25th Anniversary Program of the 700 Club
was simply a conservation of energy demonstration. Quite
to the contrary what was being presented was what the
New Agers choose to term a "bioshelter." It is clearly a
modem day version of the Tower of Babel. The purpose of
the bioshelters is to protect New Agers from calamities
they believe are to come upon the earth - and to protect
them from global flooding they believe will occur when the
polar caps melt.
Of course, we know God scattered the nations when
they built the Tower of Babel to escape a second flood after
he had given Noah his pledge signified by the rainbow in

the sky that the earth would not be destroyed again by
water. Unfortunately, "bioshelters" are not fireproof!
John Naisbitt
John Naisbitt has also been an honored guest on the

700 Club. Of his New Age Movement involvement,
Newsweek Magazine said:
"It was Aburdene [Naisbitt's friend since 1978 and wife
since 1981] who introduced Naisbitt to the so-called
New Age movement, an odd mixture of spiritualism,
globalism and 'human potential' themes that has spun
off its own subculture of books and periodicals. Some of
the movement's beliefs and vocabulary - of egalitarian
enterprise, human 'networking' and 'peak perfor-
mance' - pervade Naisbitt' s writings and lectures,
although he avoids using the 'New Age' label in order
to sidestep the more dubious, touchy-feely aspects of
the movement. Nevertheless, Aburdene and Naisbitt
feel theirs is a New Age marriage in which 'people are
committed not only to one another but also to a purpose
they consider greater than themselves,' says Aburdene.
. . . Naisbitt has been rolfed,' Aburdene has been
through est, and in commendable New Age style they
meditate together for 20 minutes each day. They . . .
visit, occasionally, with a spiritual adviser who gives
them 'life readings.' Both also believe in reincarnation
and think the reason they get along so well together is
that they knew each other in a previous life . " 36
Naisbitt and wife Patricia Aburdene's interest in the

New Age Movement is not a mere passive one either:
"Some of that mystic resonance seemed to have
energized the crowd of 200 or so mostly New Age
enthusiasts who gathered . . . last month for a four day
Ideas Festival, presided over by Aburdene and Naisbitt
in plaid shirt and blue jeans). Naisbitt himself keynoted
the expansive tone of the conference by declaring at the

outset, 'We have to reinvent virtually the whole world
we live in.' .. and Sen . Albert Gore of Tennessee, a
friend of the Naisbitts' and one of the invited
speakers, got into the swing of things by submitting that
it was time to rethink the nation-state system .... " 37
There have also been professedly Christian guests who

have publicly expressed sympathy for many, if not all
aspects of the New Age Movement. One was Dr. Robert
Schuller. Featured several times, he was allowed to
promote his book, Self Esteem: The New Reformation.
Another who appears to have such New Age sympathies is
Denis Waitley. Popular within the New "Human
Potential" branch of the New Age Movement, he is the
author of several books with open New Age themes: The
Psychology of Winning, Seeds of Greatness, and Quantum
Fitness. Two of those recommend Marilyn Ferguson's The
Aquarian Conspiracy. Others are Fritjof Capra (The Tao of
Physics), Gerald Jarnpolsky, Georgi Lozanov, Abraham
Maslow, Thomas Budzynski, Gregory Bateson, Sheila
Ostrander, Ilya Prigogine, David Bohrn, and Jonas Salk
(admired by me for his polio vaccine, but NOT his
theology!) His book Quantum Fitness contains a listing of
books to help one understand the "Quantum Force."'
The 700 Club broadcasts an hour and a half daily. This
is a lot of programming and it may be argued that mistakes
can be made. However, the reader should note the
following. First, Robertson claims to hear from God on a
constant basis. Further, he not only claims God speaks to
him, but that he does so in an Audible voice! It hardly
seems likely that God would tell Robertson about
somebody's illness or depression - something affecting
one soul only, and not tell him he has guests on his
program that could lead millions to perdition.
Furthermore, there has been absolutely no effort by
the 700 Club to acquaint their vast viewing audience with
the facts of the New Age Movement. When it has been
mentioned, the same has been done in an off-hand,

cursory manner. 700 Club personnel have attempted to
have programs cancelled exposing the New Age Move-
ment on other Christian networks.
Just why might Robertson want to stop it?
It is granted that on a show with programming needs
as vast as the 700 Club that mistakes might be made.
However, Robertson has claimed divine guidance at every
step of the way. Again, it is improbable that God would
have told of someone's physical ailments without telling
him that they were promoting guests who were part of the
overtly anti-Christ New Age Movement.
Robertson's language in The Secret Kingdom is very
close to common New Age usage. He does employ
terminology that would make one familiar with the ways
and wiles of New Agers uncomfortable.
For example, he states that we are in "the time of
transition from the old discredited world order into the
time of emergence of the new." He states we can have
"unity with diversity." Several times he says we can have
a "New World Order." His Shout It From The Housetops
also used the terminology "new age" and "old age." And
he makes references to seeing things with his "mind's
eye."
Even more important than the terminology however,
are his concepts.
Economic Conservatism or Fabian Socialism?
Robertson sets forth the "potential for the world" of

his Law of Reciprocity on pages 117-118 of The Secret
Kingdom. It sounds amazingly like a New Age description
of the World under "The Plan." Parts of it even sound like
Fabian socialism!
"Convinced that the Law of Reciprocity could bring
relief, if not total solution, to the major problems of the
world, I began shortly after dawn one morning early in
the decade to make notes on these problems. In less

than an hour I had covered the spectrum: The Law of
Reciprocity without question affects the way people and
nations live with each other. It has the potential to bring
peace to the world. . . .
"Following are merely a few of the issues I jotted down,
but they are widespread enough to make the case.
Remember, under the Law of Reciprocity, men
everywhere would operate under the principle of giving
what they expect to receive, treating others the way
they want to be treated, and loving their neighbors as
themselves.
"WAR: The need for standing armies would be
removed as nations give as they receive and love their
neighbors as themselves. The threat of invasion would
be gone. Defense appropriations would be unnecessary.
Huge governmental spending and the cruelty of high
inflation and high taxes would be relieved."
"INJUSTICE: "Incredible extremes of wealth and poverty
would be evened out simply by human kindness and
generosity. The unjust privileges of wealth and other forms of
status would diminish melting away envy, jealousy, greedy
ambition, and perverted competitiveness. 11
"POLLUTION: Air, water, and land could be cleaned

up. • • • II
CRIME: Burglary, theft, and vandalism would vanish,

along with personal assaults, murder, rape, and
kidnapping. Narcotics usage and traffic would cease .
. . . Prisons would become obsolete."
And Robertson goes on and on painting a picture of a

perfect world. Every one is to have rights in this utopia,
except for (top of next page, THE SECRET KINGDOM)
"Renegades Excluded" ! I rather suspect I am to be
classified as one of them!
I A Secret Kingdom? 171
}
Year of Jubilee?
or
Age of Aquarius Disguised?
Rev. Ernest Ramsey, an associate pastor at Unity's

Kansas City's Founder's Church, Unity on the Plaza, is an
enthusiastic follower of the Alice Bailey and Benjamin
Creme teachings. In his Research Report #2, he tells of
something he was led to by a spirit guide - what he terms
"Neo-Pentecostalism." An aberrant branch of
Pentecostalism, this is more commonly known as the
"Manifest Sons of God." That movement is also referred
to as "Sonship or "Overcomers." Ramsey concludes
based on even less evidence than I have personally
collected that this is part of the New Age Movement.
Ramsey's work for his organization, "Synthesis
Fellowship" first came to my attention in early 1983. His
major report, entitled "An Evolutionary Basis for the
Reappearance of the Christ and his Executives, the Masters of
Wisdom" was inspired by Benjamin Creme's appearance
and speech at Unity on the Plaza in Kansas City, Missouri.
Unity on the Plaza is the founder's church of Unity School
of Practical Christianity headquartered at Lee's Summit
Missouri. Ernest Ramsey, a handsome and articulate
spokesman for occult interests believes very much in the
work of Alice Bailey's "The Tibetan" and Benjamin
Creme. In recent months he even made a trip to London to
try and see "The Christ." His report encompassed the
works of several occult writers. He also attempted a
synthesis of C. S. Lewis, whose work, at times, did appear
to contain occult, syncretistic overtones. The most
interesting section of Ramsey's report dealing with
"Neopentecostalism". Ramsey spent a semester at one of
the Neo-Pentecostal or Manifest Sons of God seminaries -
I
I
in upstate New York "at a location surrounded by tall pine
trees." Already familiar with the Alice Bailey writings, he

was amazed to see that there was a branch of
Pentecostalism that embraced the same teachings - albeit
using sometimes different terminology.
Like those seeking the "Age of Aquarius" these
people too were seeking a "New Age ." Like the other
New Agers, these people taught that "The Christ" was an
anointing - not necessarily one man. They taught that
Jesus was a pattern son who was to be a sign of something
even greater to come - the ''Manifestation of the Sons of
God." They too believed the earth was to be cleansed of
evil. And chillingly like the other New Agers, they
believed they were to be "God's" instruments to do such
cleansing. The New Agers believed they were gods. The
Manifest Sons of God likewise taught that if one accepted
their "new revelation" that they themselves would
actually become Christ at the time of the unveiling or
manifestation of the Sons of God. Ernest Ramsey believed
the "Neo-Pentecostals" did not accept astrology in any
way. This is obviously not true as some Manifest Sons of
God teachers, such as David Ebaugh, obviously do accept
it. However, Ernest Ramsey excitedly pointed out in his
report that they had a teaching which indeed did parallel
the Aquarian teaching of the Age of Aquarius - the Old
Testament "Year of Jubilee as well as the "Feast of
Tabernacles." The Year of Jubilee paralleled the redistribu-
tion of the world's wealth. The Feast of Tabernacles was
the equivalent of the coming together of the World's
peoples and varied religions under one tent or tabernacle
- the equivalent of the New Agers' long-awaited "New
World Religion.''
Ramsey said in his report that there were three major
centers of the Manifest Sons of God or ''Neo-
Pentecostals." Obviously there are more. But the three
locations given by Ramsey were (1) recently deceased Bill
Britton' s House of Prayer and associated networking
churches headquartered in Springfield, Missouri; (2)

Virginia Beach, Virginia; and (3) Upstate New York 'on a
mountain top at a location surrounded by tall pine trees."
Obtaining some of Britton' s materials and other
MSOG teachers as David Ebaugh and Royal Conquist. I
discovered the following teachings which closely parallel-
ed those of the New Age Movement:
1. Lucifer is not Satan
2. Those who do not accept the "truths" of
Sonship are to be eliminated or killed. That
judgment is to encompass the entire world,
but will start with the church!
3. The Bible is not to be interpreted literally;
4. The Christ is an office - not a man;
5. The future coming of the "Year of Jubilee"
which will see the redistribution of the world's
wealth."
6. The Garden of Eden never existed as a real
place. It instead was a spiritual state from
which men fell.
7. A belief in the existence of auras and energies.
8. Jesus is not returning in one body as he did the
last time - but this time in many bodies, as
the overcomers or Manifested Sons of God.
We will be headed by one who will be our king
- Jesus' younger brother.
9. We never leave this planet. "Heaven" is
merely a spiritual state from which we fell
which we may reattain by accepting the "New
Truths" of Sonship.
10. Those accepting the "truths" of Sonship are
the generation who will not see death, or who
will "loose the bonds of death."
When I was recently in Kansas City, I asked for and
received a meeting with Ernest Ramsey. Accompanied by a
Kansas City friend who was also engaged in fighting

apostasy and the New Age Movement, we asked him
"what was the Virginia Beach, Virginia center?" His reply
was "Rock Church."
Rock Church and CBN have been closely allied for
several years. John Gimenez is a frequent guest on the 700
Club both in the capacity of representing Rock Church and
his new found interest in Hispanic American civil liberties
and political advancement. Apparently conveniently timed
to coincide with Robertson's open presidential aspirations,
John Gimenez has organized what appears to be a political
caucus of Spanish American interests known as
"NOAH." His most recent appearance on this was just as
this book has gone to press, November 8, 1985. Rock
Church services are frequently shown on the CBN
network.
In an angry February 2, 1981 letter addressed to a critic,
Bill Britton claimed to be fellowshipping with the
following: Bob Weiner (Maranatha Ministries); Charles
Schmitt, Larry Tomyzak, John Gimenez "and many others
in your area of the east coast who know my life and
doctrine .''
Additional Manifest Sons of God centers who are
teaching some or all of the above include those of Earl
Paulk in Atlanta, Georgia; Kelly Varner; Royal Conquist;
Eldon Purvis' New Beginnings Fellowship; and David
Ebaugh. Some may be advancing these New Age style
teachings innocently. Others such as David Ebaugh who
has even defended Satan and denied Lucifer was Satan,
and has used astrology, proudly stated that a New World
Religion was coming, leave little doubt of overt New Age
Movement knowledge of and influence in their work.
Kelly Varner, who appears to have assumed Bill Brittan's
mantle since Brittan's death in the summer of 1985,
apparently supports David Ebaugh. The word from
Varner's office is that Ebaugh has a "deeper revelation"
than some of the other MSOG ministries.

Whether there is direct networking or not, it is a fact
that the "Year of Jubilee" teachings do show up in
Robertson's work in amazingly similar format to those
used by Bill Britton and Synthesis Fellowship. On page 133
of his book in a discussion of what he calls "The Law of
Use" Robertson says: "Notwithstanding the sneers of
many in the banking community, it may be that God's way
will be the only one open to us - a year of jubilee to
straighten out the mess."
Are Christians under the law of the Year of Jubilee or
any other Jewish law? Indeed, Galatians chapter 5 tells us
an emphatic no with the added proviso that if we bring
11
ourselves again under the Law we are fallen from grace.''
For the sake of our future freedoms, Paul's advice is the
best advice. "Stand fast in the liberty whereby Christ has
set you free."
Alice Bailey Similarities

On pagts 588-589 of Alice Bailey's The Externalisation of
the Hierarchy, a seven point program appears. This was
designed to assure the world's acceptance of their New
Age "hierarchy" and "Christ." Two of them read as
follows:
2. . . . ''the recognition that the long awaited kingdom
of God is simply the appearance of soul-controlled men
on earth in everyday life and at all stages of that control.
. .. . 3. From a recognition of this relationship, the fact
of the spiritual Hierarchy can then be deduced and the
normality of its existence emphasised. The fact will appear
that the kingdom has always been present but has remained
unrecognized . . . ''
The acceptance of points two and three would lead,
accordingly to Alice Bailey to an acceptance of the "fact of
the spiritual hierarchy."
In 1982 Pat Robertson and co-author Bob Slosser

released their book, The Secret Kingdom. According to the
hardcover edition flap, a major theme of it is:
"The kingdom of heaven exists now, here. Although it

is spiritual and invisible, it governs the material and
visible, says Robertson. It operates in a rather specified
manner."
And, on page 36 of The Secret Kingdom we read:
The problem of the world, and of many Christians, has

not been simply refusing to acknowledge the possibility
of such a kingdom, but failing to perceive that it exists
Right Now, not in some far-off time or far-off place called
heaven. This is so strange because Jesus spent virually
all of His earthly ministry telling people that the
kingdom of God had come and then explaining its
workings."
These full-moon presented "eight universal laws" are
to help us tap into this "secret kingdom" or "heaven"
which has been here "all along." Robertson says this is "a
world far truer than any civilization in history.''
In her The Destiny of the Nations Alice Bailey discussed
what she called the role of the "White Magician."
" ... all that serves to thin or tear away the veil between
the worlds wherein those who have no physical bodies
live and move and work and the worlds of outer form is
the work of the white magician. " 38
It sounds ominously close to the reasons advanced for
Robertson's "Secret Kingdom":
"More than any time in my life, I knew that night that

we must urgently seek a third choice. I knew we would
have to reach into the invisible world that has been
there all along, a world far truer than any civilization in
I A Secret Kingdom?
I 177
I history. We have wasted too much time, decades of

delay and doubt. . . . The challenges of my contem-
I
poraries rang in my ears: Is there truly an invisible
world of the spirit? ls it possible to draw help from that
invisible world? Can there be a new world order?
Yes." 39
Both Lucis Trust writers and Gina Cerminara
sometimes utilized different phraseology to express the all-
important New Age concept of "Karma." Sometimes they
alternatively called it ''The Law of Reciprocity.' ' 40 A very
similar concept shockingly still was the fact that 1985 saw
the 700 Club celebrate "International Forgiveness Week"
- an old time Lucis Trust project! That was a sad week for
those Christians aware of the nuances of the New Age
Movement as they were forced to view the spectacle of
Lucis Trust, Tara Center, and the 700 Club all celebrating
International Forgiveness Week - all at the same time! 41
Abolish Separation of Church & State - Why Not?
A major thrust of both the 700 Club and its related

Freedom Councils have been to abolish separation
between church and state. They have diligently worked to
restore prayer in the public schools and Pat Robertson has
even advanced an interpretation that our founding fathers
never intended actual separation between church and
state.
While on the surface, all of this may sound good to
concerned Christians anxious over the rise of humanism
and even outright occultism in our schools, they should
know that prayer in our schools after 30 years of
deconditioning from Judaeo-Christian principles can only
result in syncretistic, apostate thinking in our children.
Constitutionally, equal protection will demand equal time
for a little Buddhist child wishing to lead the class in
prayer, a Hindu child likewise, a Unity child, and even
little Satanist children.
Presently, the teaching of occultism in our schools is

technically illegal as it is illegally teaching a religion and
using state facilities to ''establish religion.'' If equal access
and prayer in the schools measures are enacted, it will ex
post facto ratify the presently illegal actions of school
administrators and others promoting occultism and
syncretism while suppressing traditional Judaeo/Christian
beliefs.
But, could there conceivably be other than Christian
interests striving to abolish separation between Church
and State? Yes! It is a Lucis Trust/occult priority of the
highest order: 42
"The separation of church and state, now widely
approved, is a dogma we have inherited from the days
when religions dominated governments and fomented
wars and when governments persecuted and crushed
religions. In modern times this dogma has become one
of the unthinkables much needed to be thought about.
This separation of church and state seems reasonable to
many because they fear churchianity in government.
When Christianity supersedes churchianity, this fear
will die .... " (page 96)
"Many leading church conservatives had accepted the
separation of Church and State as good for the church,
but such thought leaders as Djwhal Khul had spoken for
its ending. An antagonistic hands-off restraint could not
go on indefinitely in the face of new age world unity and
cooperation." (page 111)
Interestingly, a leader in the fight for prayer in the
schools was New Age activist, Congressman Newt
Gingrich of Georgia. He was frequently featured on the
700 Club discussing these issues. Gingrich is active in the
Congressional Clearinghouse for the Future, a New Age
caucus within Congress. Mark Satin, author of New Age
Politics rated him as having the best overall New Age
voting record in Congress from the South - the only
southern Congressman to score over 50% on those issues.

Gingrich is also a backer of the Peace Academy - another
issue considered vital to New Age goals. Gingrich and
New Age leader Alvin Toffler jointly founded the Institute
for Participatory Democracy - an institute promoting the
"consensus process" again so dear to the hearts of New
Age/ globalist activists.
THE KINGDOM VISUALIZED?

OR
THE ARMAGEDDON SCRIPT?
Dave Hunt and Tom McMahon capably express the

dangers of visualization. It becomes, particularly when
used to manipulate external events, what the Bible calls
11
sorcery." Astonishingly, Pat Robertson with co-writers
Bob Slosser and Leslie H. Stobbe tell us the Kingdom of
God, i.e. heaven, will not materialize unless we do just
that!
''Ever wonder what it would be like if the kingdom
of God were realized on earth beginning today? How
would you recognize it? Would you feel comfortable in
it? Or do you suspect your life would have to change
significantly? . . . ''In The Secret Kingdom Pat Robertson
and Bob Slosser let us peek into the invisible kingdom of
God as portrayed in the Bible. And they show that if it is
to be implemented on earth now, you and I will need to
be involved in its visualization. Our obedience to God's
Word will determine how much of it will be
implemented in our communities, our nation, and our
world.'' 43
I know of no scriptural requirement that our

visualization is necessary to fulfill Jesus' prayer "Thy
Kingdom Come." His Kingdom will come with or without
our visualization. But it could well be that our visualization
- deliberate disobedience of God's prohibition against

sorcery - could prevent us from entering that Kingdom!
"Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they
may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in
through the gates into the city. For without are dogs,
and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and
idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie."
Revelation 22:14-15 (KJV).
What Robertson says here does not match Scripture.
But it does match a significant paragraph of The
Armageddon Script by Peter LeMesurier, discussed in the
first chapter of this book. There LeMesurier also says in
effect that visualization is necessary for the manifestation
of the Kingdom - for the kingdom of their deliberately
staged false Christ!
"In the meantime the new world-leader must prepare
himself for his role. He must study the scriptures and
the Dead Sea Scrolls, immerse himself in current Jewish
messianic expectations, thoroughly survey the general
locality and familiarise himself with all the major
prophecies and the best in New Age religious thought.
In short he must create in his own mind a crystal-clear idea of
the vision which he has to fulfil . For only in this way can that
vision be guaranteed to come into manifestation. " 44
(emphasis added)
People emphatically tell me that despite all these
objections, Robertson's ministry has to be from God
because it has "fruits." We do not know all the fruits as
yet. How many people became involved Jeremy Rifkin or
with Amory and Hunter Lovins as a result of their
favorable treatment on his program? How many people
adopted a "visualization technique"? How many became
involved with Holistic Health through ''Wellness Centers' '
because the 700 Club promoted them? How many young
people joined the Guardian Angels. "Fruits" alone are not
the test. They must be good fruits! Jesus said that in that
day many would say to him, "Lord, Lord, did we not

prophesy in thy name and cast out devils in thy name."
I And Jesus said he would answer "Depart from me ye that

work iniquity, I never knew you." We must test our
spiritual leadership against the whole counsel of God -
I his word, rightly divided.
CHAPTER NOTES
I
1
Rev . 2:2 (KJV).
2
Acts 17:10-11.
3Matthew 24:24; Revelation 13:13-14.
4
Matthew 12:38-39.
5
Mark 16:17 (KJV) .
6
lsaiah 8:20; Deuteronomy 13:1-4; Daniel 8:24; Matthew 24:24; Revelation 2:2;
13:13-14.
7
Deuteronomy 13:1-2.
8Robertson, Pat with Slosser, Bob. THE SECRET KINGDOM. Thomas Nelson
Publishers, Nashville: 1982. Pages 13-14.
9
CBN 20th ANNIVERSARY COUNSELOR ' S HANDBOOK, "Then and Now"
(unpaginated front section); SHOUT IT FROM THE HOUSETOPS, by Pat
Robertson and Jamie Buckingham, page 231. Logos International: Plainfield, NJ
J (1973). According to a CBN movie "For I Have Chosen You" the prophecy that
God chose CBN and Pat Robertson to "usher in the coming of My Son" came
through Harald Bredesen. This took place at a prayer meeting. In a closed circuit
telethon in the fall of 1982, Pat Robertson solicited donations for his television
station in the Middle East. He told the audience he was doing so because Jesus
J had appeared to him in a vision and told him he (Robertson) had been appointed
a modem day John the Baptist to usher in his coming. Further, he says Jesus said
he wanted Pat Robertson to get the first television shots of his return to earth.
Surely, this scenario does not fit scripture. But it does fit a horrendous New Age
book called THE ARMAGEDDON SCRIPT by Peter LeMesurier. See Chapter 1 of
this book for amplification . My understanding of prophecy is that Jesus is
returning IN the air - not ON the air!
10
Hunt, Dave and Tom McMahon. THE SEDUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY, page
100. Harvest House, Eugene, Oregon: 1985.
11 Clymer, Swinburne . THE GREAT WORK; THE COMING MASTERS.
Philosophical Publishing House, Quakertown, Pennsylvania: 1962. page 13

12
Ibid., page 243.
13
Koch, Kurt. OCCULT ABC, pp. 338-339. Literature Mission Aglasterhausen,
Inc. , Germany . Originally published in 1978's as SATAN'S DEVICES . Enlarged
edition published by Literature Mission Aglasterhausen, Inc., Germany.

Distributed by Grand Rapids International Publications, P.O . Box 2607, Grand
Rapids, Michigan U.S.A. 49501 (1980, revised edition).
14
Ibid. Also, Robertson told his audience on The 700 Club in October, 1983, " to
some it is given words of knowledge. To others it is given to obey those words of
knowledge." When one sets himself up as a perfect vehicle and casts doubt on
the Bible, we have the same potential ingredients as those used by any cult
leader!
15Rifkin, Jeremy (with Ted Howard) . ENTROPY: A NEW WORLD VIEW .
Bantam Books edition, New York: 1981. See unpaginated " Author's Note."
16Ibid., p. 7
1
7Ibid., page 8.
1
8Ibid ., p. 34.
1
9Ibid., page 34.
lOJbid., p. 35.
2
1Ibid., p. 186.
22Jbid ., page 195.
23
Ibid., page 205, chapter " Values and Institutions in an Entropic Society."
2
'Bailey, Alice A. THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY . Lucis
Publishing Company, 1957. Page 588.
25
Ibid., p. 209.
26
Ibid., page 210.
27
Ibid., p. 217-218.
28 Ibid., p. 211 .
29Ibid. , page 220.
ll>"fodd, Nancy Jack and Todd, John . BIOSHELTERS, OCEAN AR.KS, CITY
FARMING: ECOLOGY AS THE BASIS OF DESIGN . Sierra Club Books, 1984,
''acknowledgments.''
31
PROGR£SS AS IF SURVIVAL MA1T£R£0, Friends of the Earth : 1981 . ("About
the authors")
32
Ibid ., pages 68-70.
33
Ibid.
34
Ibid.
35
See Mark Satin's NEW OPTIONS Newsletter, April, 1984. The other three
senatorial "winners" were Gary Hart of Colorado; Sparks Matsunaga of
Honolulu, Hawaii, and Claiborne Pell of Rhode Island .
36
NEWSWEEK, September 23, 1985 " The Megatrends Man" , pp. 60-61 .
37Jbid.
38Bailey,
Alice. THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS. Lucis Publishing Company,
New York: 1949. Page 42.
l'IRobertson, Pat and Bob Slosser, THE SECRET KINGDOM, p. 15, Thomas
Nelson Publishers, Nashville, Tennessee: 1982.
'°Cerminara, Gina. INSIGHTS FOR THE AGE OF AQUARIUS. Theosophical
Publishing House, Wheaton, Ulinois: 1973. See pages 284-285. " An
Indispensable Ethic for the Age of Aquarius." ; Also see BEACON MAGAZINE.
Lucis Trust, Lucis Publishing Co., New York. November-December, 1984, page
173. " Any goodwill economic order must acknowledge the PRINCIPLE OF
RECIPROCITY: we must come to an understanding of the energy of reciprocity,
I particularly in relation to international trade. "(emphasis added)
• 1Tuisproject was first conceived by Alice Bailey's " Tibetan Master" as
I "International Forgiveness Day." Later on Lucis Trust expanded it to
International Forgiveness Week." See EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERAR-
I CHY, p. 165.
•2Bailey, Foster. THINGS TO COME. Lucis Publishing Company, New York:
1974, Article "Religious Trends." Page 91.
.:iRobertson, Pat and Bob Slosser. THE STUDY GUIDE TO THE SECRET
KINGDOM Thomas Nelson Publishers, MNashville: 1983, p. 7 .
..(LeMesurier, Peter. THE ARMAGEDDON SCRIPT. St. Martin's Press (U.S.
Edition): 1983, page 233, emphasis added.)
Chapter 16
NETWORKING
"THE GLOBAL VISION"
''The Open Conspiracy must begin as a movement of

11
explanation and propaganda. H. G. Wells, The Open
Conspiracy, page 126.
11
{l]t must be remembered that the forerunner of all
movements which appear upon the physical plane is an
educational propaganda . ... Disciples in these ashrams have
been in training for nearly one hundred and fifty years to do
11
this work. Alice Ann Bailey, The Externalisation of the
Hierarchy, p. 677.
"We [himself and Donald Keys] have worked together
through several decades to sound the alarms and to point to
possible new directions. '' Norman Cousins, introduction to
Donald Keys' Earth at Omega, p. ii (1982)
The world was to be prepared for the New Order, the

New Religion, and the New "Messiah" in many ways -
mental as well as physical. Occult literature details this
coming "New World Order" or "New Order" as a
"Golden Age." Conversely, the Bible describes it as a time
of sorrow. Detailed preparation for that "New World
Order" is very much in progress. This chapter will take a
184
Networking ''The Global Vision'' 185
look at a few of the vehicles politically acculturating us for

the New Order. We will examine the possibility of their
work being influenced by occultism. Further, we shall see
that much if not most of their work is either occultism or
demands an occultic world view for its acceptance.
The Club of Rome's

Goals for Mankind
Aurelio Peccei and Alexander King co-founded this

influential network of financiers, industrialists, and
scholars in the late 1960's. A capable executive, Peccei
served as Chief Executive Officer for the Olivetti
Corporation and for Fiat Automobiles. His writings clearly
reflect an occult world view. They also reflected biases
against orthodox Christianity.
The Club of Rome continues to work closely with a
number of occult political action organizations including
Planetary Citizens, the International Center for Integrative
Studies (ICIS), Lucis Trust, and the Global Education
Associates. Indeed, its "Goals for Mankind" Report's
United Nations goals were submitted by Donald Keys
himself. Keys is an activist with Lucis Trust and a former
administrator of that organization. Extensive documenta-
tion is included in the Appendix including a 1979
membership list for the dosed membership United States
Association of the Oub of Rome. Some original documents
of the U.S. Association are also included. Many of the
names on their membership list will be recognized as long
term active New Agers, i.e. Jean Houston, Willis Harman,
and Hazel Henderson. Peccei evidently believed that
orthodox religious beliefs were somewhat primitive:
"If the future was full of mystery, it was because it was
shaped by the thought of the life beyond and the
unquestioned belief that Hell and Heaven truly existed.
The future belonged to God. Mortals would, according
to the good or evil deeds of their lifetimes, either be

rewarded by the Lord with unsurpassed bliss, or
punished for eternity; the soul was all that mattered.
And so the human imagination created a host of spirits
and deities to take control over mortal life." 1
Peccei probably didn't know the closeness of his
proposals to Bible prophecy. But judging from his
associations, it is possible he did know he was reflecting
the occultic-inspired "organic world view.
"One of the greatest socio-political and economic
differences between the future and the present is that
the increasingly intertwined structures of the entire
global system will produce A Progressive Convergence of
the Futures of all Peoples. All societies will be bound
together ever more closely by a network of vital
interlinkages, which will condition their relationships
with each other for better or for worse. Breaking these
links will no longer be conceivable. It would throw the
whole system into chaos - which no one would
want." 2
Peccei more than likely honestly thought this would
usher in a time of peace and prosperity for life. But on close
inspection, his proposals are more likely to usher Orwell's
1984 horrors than an age of peace, light, and love. If these
links of which he speaks are truly unbreakable, individual
freedoms are very much a thing of the past.
Peccei's analysis also helps justify the establishment of
a new universal religion:
"The institutionalization of faith . . . has not always had
happy results .... Certain points of doctrine . .. have
been magnified, provoking schisms, apostasy, and the
denunciation of what are claimed to be heresies. The
official truth . . . has become impossible too question:
and in order that it never should be questioned,
ignorance and even superstitions have occasionally
been encouraged . . . These structural inflexibilities and
doctrinal introversions have helped to keep the major religions

static even when the winds of change blowing through society
have made clear the need to move from one cultural epoch to
another. As a result, it is difficult even for their most
sensitive and profound theologians and scholars to
break out of a system frozen into formulations,
reflecting the past, a system that cannot adapt itself or
its doctrines to modem life . . .. [R]eligions now run the
risk of becoming a timid rearguard, detached from the
problems and aspirations of a bewildered and troubled
humanity. . . . And yet humanity . . . has a Profound
Need for Spirituality . . . The anguish within the
churches, the call for a new ecumenism to free them
from their narrow confines, the widespread interest in
minor cults . . . and a return to a respect for Nature -
an ecological respect this time - are all symptoms of
this need ... "They are encouraging symptoms. For,
Without A Sincere Spiritual Awakening, The Renaissance of
our True Humanity Will Be Impossible. " 3
Animism and a repudiation of God's command for
man to take dominion over the planet are occult belief
hallmarks. Peccei also suggests that perhaps man created
God and not vice versa.
"We may also ask whether it was perhaps to justify our
immense aspirations in our own eyes that we were led
to conceive God, and thus to attain the privilege -
alone among all forms of life - of entering into
communion with Him: and even to go so far as to assert
that the Almighty had chosen to create us in His own
image. Is not this anthropomorphism of the Creator,
which is not exclusive to the Christian faith, in reality a
form of deification of man?" 4
While ultimate motives are impossible for anybody but
God to ascertain, it seems ironic that Peccei and his fellow
planners had no qualms about playing God themselves.
What Peccei was personally expressing a belief in was an
"organic view of the universe." Again, this is a belief that
I
I
\
we are all parts of a whole. On page 588 of The

Externalisation of the Hierarchy, Alice Bailey said this was an
essential teaching to prepare men's minds to accept their
occult Christ and his hierarchy. James Webb found this
type of world view universal among the occultists he
studied. 5
It may be mirrored in the popularization of "unity
consciousness" among today's New Agers where they
come to a "realization" that they are one with everything
in the universe - up to and including God. The Club of
Rome betrays its occultic orientation in its recommended
goals for human beliefs:
1. "A world consciousness must be developed through
which every individual realizes his role as a member of
the world community;
2. A new ethic in the use of material resources must be
developed which will result in a style of life compatible
with the coming age of scarcity.
3. An attitude toward nature must be developed based
on harmony rather than conquest - only in this way
can man apply in practice what is already accepted in
theory . . . this is, that man is an integral part of nature.
4. If the human species is to survive, man must develop
a sense of the identification with future generations and
be ready to trade benefits to the next generations for the
benefits to himself. If each generation aims at the
maximum ~ood for itself, homo sapiens are as good as
doomed."
While all four items are integral parts of the occult
world view, goal number four in particular opens the door
for a belief in reincarnation. And, it is an argument often
advanced for reincarnation - that it is ecologically
healthier. In his Bantam New Age series book, The Case
For Reincarnation, Joe Fisher writes:
Yet consider the transformation of earthly existence
were reincarnation accepted into the soulstream of the
global population as a guide by which to live. Acutely

aware of reaping harvests of past deeds while
simultaneously sowing the sees of future lives, most
people would behave very differently. Life on the planet
would be overhauled- and hugely for the better. Wars,
crime, racism, nationalism, and sexual chauvinism
would be radically diminished . . . The nagging fear of
death would be eliminated and replaced with accep-
tance of the opportunity for transformation. Doctors
who strive to prolong life . . . would see themselves as
sad clowns flaunting their ignorance of cosmic renewal
. . . genetic engineering would be recognized by all as
meddlesome and dangerous. Care would be taken not
to encourage the extinction of animal and plant species
lest rungs be removed from the evolutionary ladder . . .
Acceptance of reincarnation demands a complete
overturning of prevailing attitudes inculcated by a
civilization has long overidentified with the body."
To understand the Oub of Rome materials and put
them in proper perspective, one must keep the Book of
Revelation and the Book of Daniel by his side. Mr. Wally
Woods of Houston, Texas wrote an excellent report on the
Oub of Rome. He has given me permission to reprint it
and it is included in the Appendix to this book. If they
were operating from a bias-free perspective, that would be
one matter. However, the statements in their reports and
the affiliations of their officers and members with occult
interest groups including Lucis Trust, clearly indicate that
they are not "bias-free." Therefore, their objectivity must
remain suspect. It is no small coincidence that both their
political and "spiritual" solutions parallel those of Alice
Bailey's Tibetan Master, especially in the light of Donald
Key's inputs into their projects.
The International Center for Integrative Studies
Another group working closely with the Oub of Rome

is The International Center for Integrative Studies. It
I
I
probably is not coincidental that their acronym is

pronounced "ISIS." ICIS was organized in 1962. Since the
Club of Rome's formation in the 1967, 1962, ICIS has
worked closely with it. ICIS gives the following reasons for
its formation:
"The international Center for Integrative Studies -
ICIS - was founded in 1962 by a distinguished group of
scientists, scholars and corporate leaders who believed
that the growing and even perilous web of political,
technological and human issues that confront us all can
only be managed when we recognize and understand
their Global Impact. Giants in their fields like Arnold
Toynbee, Bertrand Russell, Pitirim Sorokin and
Abraham H. Maslow believed a worldwide vision for
the future was essential to influencing the quality of life
in the 21st Century.' ' 8
ICIS too believes, as does the Club of Rome, that a
"global vision" is necessary. Towards that end, they have
collaborated with the Club of Rome and other globalist
organizations, including Lucis Trust, in the shaping of
such an agenda. Similar to Planetary Initiative's "World
Council of Wise Persons", ICIS too is convening the
world's "best minds." Their membership solicitation says:
"For the first time ever, IOS is convening an assembly
of the members of the International Council, some of
the best minds now at work in the world, to design 'an
agenda for the 21st Century' grounded upon positive
human values. . . . "In addition to the global media
exposure it will attract, this assembly will generate
strategies and fresh approaches to the tough issues of
today and tomorrow: human creativity and values that
sustain and enrich the human spirit, management of
change, ecology, hunger, and disarmament. Partici-
pants will be linked together after the assembly via a
continuing computer network conference and member-
ship will expand to include other key thought leaders in
the world."
Donald Keys once served as IOS' president, showing

further the interlocking nature of many of these global
oriented organizations. Again, the occult world view is
reflected in their materials. Their membership book
offerings for 1984 included:
New Genesis by Robert Muller
2010: Odyssey Two by Arthur C. Oarke
The Confinnation of Otherness by Maurice Friedman
The Innovators by James Botkin, Dan Dimancescu,
and Ray Stata.
Like Donald Keys, United Nations Assistant Secretary
General Robert Muller is a Lucis Trust "cooperator." He
gave a December 28, 1984 speech to Lucis Trust with the
somewhat "unassuming" title of "The New Group of
World Servers: A Look Into the Future." His book New
Genesis, offered by ICIS, contains a chapter entitled "The
Reappearance of Christ." A footnote indicates this is a
transcript of a speech he gave to an Arcane School
Conference - again, a major division of Lucis Trust!
ICIS' other book offerings are also new consciousness,
new world order oriented. do with the new con-
sciousness/new order combination. Those on their
International Council are generally active in the New Age
Movement in organizations ranging from Planetary
Citizens through the Temple of Understanding. Their 1984
International Council included the following:
Maurice Bejart, Choreography - Belgium
Warren G. Bennis, Management Science - USA
Hubert Benoit, Psychology - France
Theodore Brameld, Education - USA
Ellen Burstyn, Actress - USA
Dom Helder Camara, Archbishop - Brazil
(Temple of Understanding)
Joseph Campbell, Intercultural Mythology - USA
I (also a Bollingen scholar)
Amiya Chakravarty, Oriental Religions
I and Literature - USA
I
I
Stuart Chase, Economics - USA

Arthur C. Clarke, Author - Sri Lanka
Mircea Eliade, Religious History - USA
(also a Bollingen scholar)
Viktor E. Frankl, Psychiatry - Austria
Hans Freudenthal, Mathematics - Netherlands
Maurice Friedman, Philosophy - USA
Leo Gabriel, Philosophy - Austria
Theodore M. Hesburgh, C.S.C. - Religion - USA
(President of Notre Dame University,
Planetary Citizens)
Hello Jaguaribe de Mattos - Brazil
John A. Johnson, Satellite Communications - USA
Robert Jungk, Journalist - Austria
Gyorgy Kepes, Design Arts - USA
Erika Landau, Education - Israel
John Lindberg, Economics - Sweden
Eleonora Masini, Futurist - Italy (Planetary
Initiative)
Shigeharu Matsumoto - Japan
Rollo May, Psychoanalyst - USA (Temple of
Understanding)
Clark Moustakas, Professor/Educator - USA
Gunnar Myrdal, Economist - Sweden
Fayga Ostrower, Artist - Brazil
M. P. Pandit, Spiritual Philosophy - India
Philip H. Phenix, Education - USA
Karl H. Pribram, Neurobiology/ Author - USA
Ilya Prigogine, Author/Chemist - Belgium
Ira Progoff, Depth Psychologist/ Author - USA
Carlos Alberto Seguin, Psychiatry - Peru
Herbert A. Shepard, Applied Behavioral Science
-USA
Huston Smith, Philosophy - USA (published by
the Theosophical Society)
Paolo Soleri, Architect - USA
Romesh Thapar, Journalist - India
Inga Thorsson, Diplomat - Sweden

Walter A. Weisskopf, Economist - USA
"Friend of ICIS" - Enemy of God
ICIS gave prospective members a "quiz." Their

solicitation asked "which of these statements best reflects
your own thinking?" They gave the following quotations
respectively by Arthur C. Oarke, Albert Camus, John
Naisbitt, and Gunnar Myrdal:
1. "The technologies that could destroy us can also be
used for our salvation."
2. "To understand is first of all to unify."
3. "We must learn to balance the material wonders of
technology with the spiritual demands of our human
nature."
4. "While man's power over nature is increasing fast,
man's control over society is lagging far behind."
The solicitation said, "If you answered yes to any of the
above, you are already a friend of ICIS."
And conversely, if you answered "yes" to any of
these, you are in danger of becoming an enemy of God.
Sometimes convenience coerns from technology - but
never salvation! That comes solely through Jesus Christ.
As regards the second statement, "unity con-
sciousness" or the act of "unifying" underlies all of
occultism. It also is the basis for all "initiatory
experiences." What is expressed here is a false syncretistic
unity where instead of true unity in Jesus Christ. Naisbitt
has made it publicly clear, also, that he he defines
"spiritual" as an attunement or initiatory experience. He is
not presently using the term "spiritual" in the sense of
Sunday School lessons! . The fourth question is a little
\ more subtle, but the dangers of trying to "gain control
over society" should be self-evident. Those who feel we
I
I
should do so would probably be receptive to a dictatorship

such as that the antichrist will ultimately impose. The
orientation of the bulk of ICIS' leadership ICIS has been
openly friendly to Eastern religions and apostate Chris-
tianity and equally hostile to religious orthodoxies.
Therefore, it is not difficult to see that religious
fundamentalists would not enjoy a particularly happy
future under a society controlled by the "Friends of ICIS."
George Christie is an executive of ICIS. He is also a
member of Lucis Trust. He is retired from his position of
founding director general of the Intelsat Consortium of 106
countries. During his brilliant career he also was Director
of International Development for the Communications
Satellite Corporation. Now in semi-retirement, he keeps
busy as IOS' Vice President and Treasurer. His days are
spent at their youth center, The Door, in New York City.
Oearly, he is as the New Agers say, "initiate." In a 1984
World Servers forum at Lucis Trust, ''Communications in
the Service of Humanity'' quoted former Maitreyan
candidate Krishnamurti. He also betrayed the elitism that
so frequently creeps into occult thinking. This is a belief,
common since the time of Plato, that only those who have
had an initiatory experience and share the occult world
view are competent to govern:
"A tiny trace of a foreign substance in pure silicon
changes that very common element to a junction
transistor capable of producing the magic of new
technology. Equally so, a relatively small number of
people who satisfy what I call the four perimeters of
spiritual expression - to be in the right place at the right
time doing the right thing with the right people - a
small number can literally allow transformation to take
place which will then get at the causes of hunger, the
causes of war and the sources that allow violence to leak
into the human situation. " 6
II George Christie was also excited about the growing
occult influences over mass media. Of that he said:
I "The father's house is wired and we can infuse that
network with a living, vital positive energy that will
transform the planet. .... We are midwives of a
birthing process to the New Age. " 7
105 too believes in "thinking globally, acting locally."
So, one of their projects includes a special youth project
which they call "The Door." Located in New York City, it
features extensive programs for those between the ages of
12 and 20. The Door receives many governmental and
foundation grants. The motives of the staff may be
admirable, undoubtedly benefits accrue to the young
people who go there. Nevertheless, it clearly violates legal
principles against merging church and state, according to
George's answers to a Lucis Trust questioner:
Unidentified man from audience: I realize that a lot of your
work probably focuses on very pragmatic, real everyday
problems. Does your organization in any way delve into
or counsel or explore the metaphysical circumstances
that these young people are in? Are they perhaps
exploring that they have perhaps a soul, that they might
be in a continuing evolutionary process in this his life,
or is it really just very pragmatic?
George Christie: Well, I'm going to be pretentious again.
Everybody that's close into the center into the
International Center for Integrative Studies does that 24
hours a day to the best of his or her ability. And we fall
our face very frequently, but we work at it. Does that
answer your question? Now, we don't publish it - it's
not in our literature, you're not going to find it there -
it's right out there, you're not going to find it!
Same Man: No, but what I'm saying, are there any
1
I
I
metaphysical people on your council on that profes-

sional staff?
George Christie: Every single one! Every single one!
Well, I don't know - how metaphysical am I - I don't
know!
Same Man: (after extensive laughter from audience): No,
I realize that all is metaphysics. However, in other
words, if a kid comes in there and he's really struggling
George Christie: Absolutely! Absolutely! Absolutely!

Conscious spiritual endeavor! Absolutely a requirement
for the staff of THE DOOR! If they are going to tell
young people how to change their lives, then they
themselves have to actualize their own life. We won't
keep them around unless they do.
Same Man: No, I understand what you are saying, but a
psychologist can do the same thing without ever
discussing the possible nature of the soul - of another
life - of other existences - of carrying over behavior
patterns [these are references to reincarnation. cec] -
not just from parents and environment. I'm not saying
you should do this, but I'm just asking if this is being
done?
George Christie: I think we should do it and do it like
hell! We should work at it. I don't see how you can
change unless you deal with those problems and those
patterns. I say that the only thing I can say about the
group that I'm associated with is that we consciously
work at it and we use all the tools available to any of you
to do it. Now how well we do it, I'm not so sure.
Sometimes we do pretty well, sometimes we don't - it
depends on the day of the week. But we never publish
it!
Evidently, George didn't know that his Lucis Trust
taped statement was publication!
Christie also spoke of their networking with the Club
of Rome:
I "We're 20 years old, we were 20 years old last year. We

publish an international journal. We have a closed
I network of 250 to 300 of the finest change agent scholars
I in the world who belong to this network. We are very
active with the Club of Rome. In fact No Limits To
I Learning was written in our library which was one of the
Club of Rome reports.'' 9
George Christie, a "mover and shaker" in many
circles makes it clear that his orientation is that of ''The
Plan." The same is probably true of most of the networkers
we have mentioned:
"Now when you speak of The Plan, capital 'P', I, of
course probably think the same thing as most you do
here."
GLOBAL 2000 - Report to the President
Many probably would not think as a Presidential

Commission as a New Age center. But yet, the
Movement's imprint was seen on President Carter's
Global 2000 Commission. Gerald 0 . Barney a member of
the Club of Rome, that commissioned presidential study.
Not surprisingly, Club of Rome's previous work was
reflected in its recommendations. Not coincidentally, the
Global 2000 Report to President Carter echoed the
conclusions of the Club of Rome. The New Agers were
ecstatic.
The Global Tomorrow Coalition

A Response to Global 2000
Following closely on the heels of Global 2000, the

Global Tomorrow Coalition is one of the more
sophisticated New Age political networking efforts to date.
It is headed by a former Republican governor Russell W.
Peterson. Peterson is also the chairman of the participating
Audubon Society. Its sixty member groups range from the

Alan Guttmacher Institute to John Denver's Windstar
Foundation. It also includes Friends of the Earth , the
American Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Animals,
and the World Federalists Association.
As was the case with the Club of Rome and Global
2000, their concerns also were "long-range global issues."
They dealt with nearly every aspect of public policy
including population, resources, environment, ~ustainable
development, conservation, wildlife protection, species
diversity, deforestation, food production and distribution,
health, and public education."
Existing evidently to give support for the implementa-
tion of Global 2000' s recommendations, the Global
Tomorrow Coalition "holds meetings in Washington and
at the community level across the country.'' One such
meeting, held in June, 1983 in Washington, D.C. featured
former President Jimmy Carter as the key-note speaker.
Other speakers included World Watch Institute's Lester
Brown, President of the New Age-oriented Worldwatch
Institute; Congressman Richard Ottinger; Swedish Am-
bassador Inga Thorsson; Russell Train of the World
Wildlife Fund and Year 2000 Committee; Reagan aide
Danny Boggs, Senior Policy Advisor and Special Assistant
to President Reagan; Congressional Aide John Gibbons,
and cable television magnate Ted Turner.
Ex-Presidents usually charge large sums as lecture
fees. In this case The Global Tomorrow Coalition was able
to afford it because the June 1983 meeting received
financial support. It came from "The Beldon Fund; The
George Gund Foundation (Gund is a member of the U.S.
Association for the Club of Rome); The HKH Foundation;
The Huber Foundation; and the Stonebridge Foundation."
The Brandt Commission and the North/South Report
When the North South Commission met in Cancun,
Mexico in the fall of 1982, it was a command performance
I Networking ''The Global Vision"
for most world governments. President Reagan, British

199
I Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher, and many others

I personally attended. Again, one would not look for a New
I Age Center in such a setting, but the Brandt Commission
I was very much one. Willy Brandt continues to be a favorite
lecturer on New Age circuits. The Brandt Commission's
networking ranged from the Oub of Rome to Benjamin
Creme' s own Share International. Share International, in
its turn, is directly connected with the so-called
"Reappearance of the Christ." Thumbing through occult
magazines freely distributed about the country detailing
the New Age activities of that geographical city, I have
seen Willy Brandt's name more than once as a featured
speaker at a New Age event. One of the staff members is
evidently more than peripherally involved in New Age
networking. The following item appeared in a December
1983 letter to ESP (Energy System Parameters) members:
"Director of Brandt Commission Research, his group
serves as a link for information analysis between
Germany, Canada, the United States and South
America. Currently based in Ohio, James made his
computer and office staff available for the typing of The
Community as Disciple, Vol. I, l."
With so many organizations and so many prominent
people publicizing the need for a "New World Order" and
an "Organic World View" their implementation appear
inevitable. Indeed, the Bible prophesied that it would
come. Rather than a time for panic, it is a time for soberly
considering the times in which we live, for speaking the
truth in love to those so involved, and making our own
peace with the Lord. The "New Order" will not occur one
day before God is ready. But it will occur. The Bible
prophesied it, and as Jesus told Peter, "these things must
be fulfilled as written,'' so they must be today. The best
advice is that of Jesus: When you see these things come
upon the earth, lift up your heads, for your redemption
draweth nigh. It will not be a pleasant time, "but even so,

Come Lord Jesus."
CHAPTER NOTES
1
Peccei, Aurelio. One Hundred Pages For The Future. A Mentor Book, New
American Library, New York: 1981 (Originally published by Pergamon Press,
Inc.). See page 4.
2Ibid., page 14.
3Ibid., pages 24-25.
4
1bid., page 28.
5
Webb, James. The Occult Establishment. A Library Press Book, Open Court
Publishing Company, LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. Page 177.
6
Mesarovic, Mihajlo & Eduard Pestel. Mamkind at the Turning Point: The Second
Report to the Club of Rome. E. P. Dutton & Company, New York: 1974. Warner
Books paperback edition, p . 147.
7
Fisher, Joe. The Case for Reincarnation. A Bantam New Age Book, New York:
1985. pp. 160-161.
8Undated lOS membership solicitation brochure mailed by them in Calendar
Year 1984.
9Lucis Trust NGWS Forum, December 5, 1983, New York City. Transcribed from
Lucis Trust distributed tape.
J. B. FUQUA - Chairman of the Board, Fuqua Industries, Atlanta,

Georgia.
NICHOLAS GEORGESCU-ROEGEN - Distinguished Professor of
Economics, Emeritus, Vanderbilt University; author of The Entropy Law
and the Economic Process and Energy and Economic Myths.
JAMES P. GRANT - President, The Overseas Development Council;
former Assistant Director of the Agency for International Development;
member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.
ELIZABETH DODSON GRAY - Co-Director, The Bolton Institute,
Wellesley, Massachusetts; author of Why the Green Nigger: Re-Mything
Genesis; Co-Vice Chairperson, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome .
REGINALD W. GRIFFITH - Principal of Reg Griffith Associates;
Executive Director of National Capital Planning Commission.
GORDON GUND - Founder of Gunwyn Ventures, Princeton, New
Jersey; Vice President and Treasurer of the George Gund Foundation,
Cleveland, Ohio.
WALTER A. HAHN - Senior Specialist in Science, Technology and
Futures Research, Congressional Research Service; former President,
International Society for Technology Assessment; member of the
Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome .
HAZEL HENDERSON - Independent researcher, lecturer, and author
of Creating Alternative Futures: The End of Economics.
PETER HENRIOT - Director, Center of Concern, Washington, D.C.
DONALD E. HOKE - Senior Pastor, Cedar Springs Presbyterian
Church, Knoxville, Tennessee.
JEAN HOUSTON - Founder and Director, The Foundation for Mind
Research.
M. KING HUBBERT - Internationally known petroleum geologist and
research geophysicist, from 1964-76 with U.S. Geological Survey .
BARRY D. HUGHES - Professor of Political Science, Case Western
Reserve University.
ROBERT E. HUNTER - Chairman of the Executive Committee, The
Weatherhead Company.
RAGHAVAN N . IYER - Professor of Political Science, University of
California at Santa Barbara.
Appendix B 215
HARLAN B. CLEVELAND - Director of Program in International

Affairs, The Aspen Institute for Humanistic Studies; former U.S.
Ambassador to NATO.
EARL COOK - Dean of Geosciences and Professor of Geology and
Geography, Texas A&M University.
REBECCA COOK - Student, Georgetown University Law Center;
formerly Head of the Law and Planned Parenthood Program,
International Parenthood Federation in London, England.
NORMAN COUSINS - Chairman of the Editorial Review Board, The
Saturday Review; Adjunct Professor, Program in Medicine, Law, and
Human Values, University of California at Los Angeles.
EARL D. CRAIG, JR. Executive Director, Urban Coalition of
Minneapolis.
ROBERT W. CROSBY - Program Manager, Office of Systems
Engineering, U.S. Department of Transportation.
HERMAN E. DALY - Professor of Economics, Louisiana State
University; author of Toward a Steady State Economy.
BOWEN C. DEES - President, The Franklin Institute, Philadelphia,
Pennsylvania.
KARL DEUTSCH - Director, Institute for Comparative Social
Research in Berlin; Stanfield Professor of International Peace with the
Department of Government, Harvard University
MARION EDEY - League of Conservation Voters, Washington, D.C.
I ANNE H. EHRLICH - Senior Research Associate, Biological Sciences,

Stanford University; member of the Board of Directors, Friends of the
Earth.
J
I LILLIAN ESSELSTYN - Executive Director, The Caldwell B. Esselstyn
Foundation.
I RICHARD FALK - Professor of International Studies, Princeton
I University.
JAY W. FORRESTER - Germeshausen Professor, Massachusetts
Institute of Technology; author of World Dynamics.
WILLIAM C. FRIDAY - President, University of North Carolina at
Chapel Hill.
BETTY FRIEDAN - Founding President of the National Organization
for Women; author of The Feminine Mystique and It Changed My Life.
HARRIET BARLOW - Director, Institute for Local Self-Reliance.

GERALD 0. BARNEY - Director of Global 2000 Study for Council on
Environmental Quality; Chairperson of Environmental Agenda Task
Force and editor of The Unfinished Agenda; Fonner Director of
National Programs, Rockefeller Brothers Fund.
FONTAINE MAURY BELFORD - Director, Goucher Center for
Educational Resources, Goucher College, Towson, Maryland.
MARJORIE CRAIG BENTON - Leader in community service activities
and international affairs organizations; member of U.S. delegation to
disarmament talks.
THOMAS BERRY - Director, Riverdale Center for Religious Research,
Bronx, New York. [Close friend of Matthew Fox. CEC]
BARBARA BLUM - Deputy Administrator, The Environmental
Protection Agency.
THORNTON F. BRADSHAW - President, The Atlantic Richfield
Corporation.
ROBERT S. BROWNE - President, The Black Economic Research
Center, New York City.
FLETCHER L. BYROM - Chairman, The Koppers Company,
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.
LUCY CABOT-SMETHURST - Grass roots activist and community
organizer; environmentalist; member of the Board, U.S. Association for
the Club of Rome.
ROBERT CAHN - Washington editor, Audubon Magazine; former
member, Council on Environmental Quality; author of Footprints on
the Planet
LYNTON K. CALDWELL - Arthur F. Bentley Professor of Political
Science and Professor of School of Public and Environmental Affairs
Indiana University.
RICHARD A. CELLARIUS - Vice President, Sierra Club; Member of
the Faculty, The Evergreen State College, Olympia, Washington.
ANNE W. CHEATHAM - Director, Congressional Clearinghouse on
the Future.
JUNE JACKSON CHRISTMAS - Commissioner, New York City
Department of Mental Health and Mental Retardation Services.
Appendix B 213
APPENDIX
CLUB OF ROME
Founded in the 1960's by former Olivetti chief executive

officer, Aurelio Peccei, the Oub of Rome is comprised of
approximately 100 of the world's leading industrialists,
scholars, and financiers. They have closely networked with a
number of organizations, including Lucis Trust, Gerald and
Patricia Mische' s Global Education Associates, and Interna-
tional Center for Integrative Studies. They have drawn
extensive blueprints for the New World Order and for the
cashless society. Those plans - or at least what they choose to
reveal publicly of them - are books are available from Warner
books on an over the counter basis. This appendix does not
attempt to show the entire scope of this influential international
organization. What we have included here is a 1979 listing of the
closed membership U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. For
the most part the names are familiar - they are the familiar
names of prominent New Age activists: John Naisbitt, Jean
Houston, etc. That listing is reproduced on the following pages:
U.S. Association for

The Club of Rome
Revised: November 15, 1979
MEMBERSHIP LIST
All memberships are individual.

Affiliations are noted for identification only.
I
I PHILIP H. ABELSON - Editor, Science Magazine; President, The
Carnegie Institution of Washington.
ROBERT 0. ANDERSON - Chairman of the Board, The Atlantic
Richfield Corporation.
ROY R. ANDERSON - Vice President, Allstate Insurance Companies.
M. LEON ASKREN - Director, New Ventures Development,
Monsanto Company, St. Louis, Missouri.
"in the international arena there reigns that 'great

disorder under heaven' which Chairman Mao used to
denounce . . . Nationalism, dictatorships, militarism,
and racism thrive in the name of this sovereignty, while
the aspirations of minorities are trampled underfoot.
And this partitioning of the world among introverted,
self-righteous, sovereign entities-now numbering
more than 150-kills the spirit of world solidarity."
''For the time being,'' he continued, ''the major
responsibility rests inescapably with governments. They
have the power and (they) rule the world; but unless they
abandon national parochialism [sovereignty as nations),
the global human drama will drift into tragedy.''
At that same conference was a member of the U.S.
Association for the Oub of Rome, Hazel Henderson, who
boasted, "This new world order is inevitable, even if the
keepers of the old order resort to violence to try to stem the
tide. The competitive, aggressive, patriarchal, machismo
states are through." You can't get much bolder than that!
Wally Wood
Appendix A 211
(2) A new ethic in the use of material resources must be

developed which will result in a style of life compatible
with the coming age of scarcity.
(3) An attitude toward nature must be developed based
on harmony rather than conquest-only in this way can
man apply in practice what is already accepted in theory
... this is, that man is an integral part of nature.
(4) If the human species is to survive, man must
develop a sense of identification with future generations
and be ready to trade benefits to the next generations for
the benefits to himself. If each generation aims at the
maximum good for itself, homo sapiens are as good as
doomed."
In other words, "if cooperation is chosen it may lead to
the 'creation of a new mankind.' Should mankind choose
the alternative, all is silence." To the new world advocate,
there is no other viable alternative to the future survival of
civilization than of a new global community under a common
leadership!
The primary culprit as far as one-world advocates are
concerned is something known as "national sovereignty."
That's the right of each individual nation to act as an
I individual nation, making its own laws and executing its
I own laws among its people. In the view of interna-

tionalists, national sovereignty is the epitome of global
selfishness. The problem of scarcity, in their view, rests
1 with nations who will not share their wealth and resources
I
with other nations. If the world as a whole shared equally
in the riches of the earth, the problems that presently
plague the countries would be virtually eliminated
overnight.
Speaking before the First Global Conference on the
Future in Toronto during the summer of 1980, Club of
Rome director Aurelio Peccei addressed the issue of
national sovereignty by saying,
Mesarovic and Pestel stress the fact that, in order to

/1
meet the challenge of a "viable world system, it becomes
necessary for a "master plan" to be devised that will allow
for "organic sustainable growth and world development
based on global allocation of all finite resources and a new
/1
global economic system.
This, according to the two professors, must take place
because "the emergence of a new world system is a matter
of necessity, not preference, and that .. .system must be
built on cooperation." And cooperation, they say, "is a
scientifically supportable, politically viable, and absolutely
essential mode of behaviour for the organic growth of the
/1
world system.
v
No Other Alternative But New World
The advocation of a new world order has become a
religion unto itself. Those who talk about it, plan for it, and
dream of it do it with a spiritual fervor and sincerity that is
very convincing. In the view of such advocates, certain
spiritual, moral convictions must be accepted so that the
transition of the new system is as smooth and cooperative
as possible.
The Club of Rome's second major study into the
condition of man and society in its Mankind At The Turning
Point, acknowledged that "there is an absolute necessity
for a fundamental reorientation of values for planetary
man." To bring about a smooth transition into the new
global community, the Club suggests four major compo-
nents, or attitudes, that need to be enacted by everyone-at-
large:
(1) A world consciousness must be developed through
which every individual realizes his role as a member of
the world community;
Appendix A 209
According to Mankind at the Turning Point, the world

should be collected into ten regions:
1. North America;
2. Western Europe;
3. Japan;
4. Australia, South Africa, and the rest of the
marketeconomy of the developed world;''
5. Eastern Europe, including Russia;
6. Latin America;
7. North Africa and the Middle East;
8. Tropical Africa;
9. South and Southeast Asia;
10. China.
We might add at this point that on February 10, 1972,

President Nixon initiated part of this plan by issuing
Executive Order #11647 calling for the regionalization of
the United States. At that time, and for the purpose of
streamlining the federal government by making the
bureaucracy more efficient and centralized, the country
was divided into ten regions. Likewise, regionalization is
one of the Planks of the European Economic Community.
So, the thinking of the Club of Rome very definitely runs
along the liens of a new world system of centralized
governance.
Quoting once more from Mankind at the Turning Point:
I "in the past the world community was merely a
i collection of fundamentally independent parts. Under
I such conditions each of the parts could grow-for better
or worse-as it pleased. In the new conditions,
exemplified by the global crises syndrome, the world
community has been transformed into a world system,
i.e., a collection of functionally interdependent parts.
Each part-whether a region or a group of nations-has
its own contribution to make to the organic develop-
ment of mankind: resources, technology, economic
potential, culture, etc.
IV
Project #2: "Mankind at the Turning Point"

Two years after the release of Limits To Growth, the
Club of Rome announced the results of their second major
project with the publication of Mankind At The Turning
Point (E. P. Dutton and Co., Inc./Reader's Digest Press,
New York 1974). Authored by professors Mihajlo
Mesarovic and Eduard Pestel, the second study advocates
that
"mankind cannot afford to wait for change to occur
spontaneously and fortuitously . . . Man must initiate
. . . changes of necessary but tolerable magnitude in
time to avert intolerably massive and externally
generated change."
Quoting The Futurist magazine of October, 1975,
Mesarovic and Pestel, in speaking for the Club of Rome,
believe that
"crisis confronting mankind now and in the immediate
future can be successfully met provided there is genuine
international cooperation in the creation of a master plan
for world 'organic' growth."
In both combatting the world's problems and
promoting international growth toward a more efficient
world model, the authors suggest regions rather than
individually-sovereign nations:
"The conclusions and recommendations reported (in
this work) are derived from the analysis of alternative
patterns of long-term world development using a
flexible computer-based planning instrument which
contains a multilevel regionalized model of the world
system.''
Appendix A 207
In looking back on their original views in the early '70s,

Peccei notes that their general conclusions have not
changed since. The only thing that is somewhat different is
the fact that, when the world faces shortage, it tends to
respond economically and politically - oftentimes by
going to war. This had not been figured into their earlier
calculations.
Nonetheless, Peccei is still convinced a major change is
both imminent and necessary:
"I think that something is developing within modern
men and women in such a way that one episode, one
disaster, one charismatic leader, something may come one
day and wake up this dormant capacity. It is like the
chess player who does not know the next move but, at a
certain moment, something happens and the solution is
so dear. I think mankind is building up for something
within itself whereby it will be able to make a jump."
Suffice it to say, the world is nervous over the
prospects of its future . Organizations like the Club of
Rome and the World Future Society stand as proclaimers
of that fear, and motivators of world policy to recreate a
society. Whether the facts they use are true or false are
I really immaterial. The important thing is what they are
saying about current trends and their solutions to the
problems plaguing the nations today. In preparing society
I for the changes that are coming - and in aiding in the
hastening of those changes - the Club of Rome stresses
simpler life styles among the world's citizens . . . a policy
I that we have heard continually within the last few years .
Dennis Meadows, formerly with MIT when he
I authored the club's first report on the LIMITS TO
GROWTH, said recently that "the concept of limits has
begun to permeate society."
"We think that mankind has perhaps only ten years or

less to choose a course different from the present one,
which is bound to end in disaster" (Aurelio Peccei,
ATLAS WORLD PRESS REVIEW, 1/79).
m
"The Club of Rome, an exclusive association of 100
policymakers from 25 nations, seeks AN international
debate on the global problems of industrialization,
population growth, the environment, and the growing
gap between rich and poor nations. Its initial and most
famous study, released in 1972, was called LIMITS TO
GROWTH. After examining major world trends at the
time, the report predicted 'global collapse in the next
century unless urgent action is taken to manage the
world's diminishing resources.'" (HOUSTON
CHRONICLE, 9/4/78).
According to the organization's founder, Italian
business magnate Aurelio Peccei of the Fiat and Olivetti
corporation, "the overriding goal" of the Club is to
"produce a mature, responsible, self-governing and well-
managed global community which, while preserving
cultural identities and social dynamics, should give the
conscience of the species precedence over national and
class conscience."
In other words, the concerns and interests of the world
community as a whole must be realized to take precedence
over that of individual nations. Under the new world view,
national sovereignty would be unjustifiable.
Louis B. Fleming, writing for the Los Angeles Times-
Washington Post News Service on the Club of Rome in
August, 1978, noted that "the ... feeling of many within
the club [is] that the principle of national sovereignty and
the arms race that now extends even to small nations are
major barriers to what people must do to avoid a far
greater catastrophe.''
Appendix A 205
years, bringing about the international breakdown of

civilization.
It is not too late to implement some form of
population control now;
Such controls must be exerted immediately .. . the
more time passes without such control,s the more
difficult and less successful any resultant change would
be.
Returning once again to the Bulletin of the Atomic
I Scientists at the time, "population, production, resource
extraction, pollution, all are now growing exponentially.
Using actual figures of growth from 1900 to 1970 and then
I projecting them, the computer indicates calamitous
breakdowns in the world economy after the year 2000.
When other assumptions are fed in such as a great increase
in technological innovation, the time period is extended,
but collapse is sure to come."
To fully grasp the effect the Club of Rome was talking
I about, it becomes necessary to understand what they
mean by the term "exponential." The man who fed the
l computer, Dennis Meadows of MIT, explained it this way:
"You have a pond on which a single lily plant is
II growing. It is assumed to double in size every day. It is
assumed that if you do nothing to check them, lilies will
cover the whole pond in 30 days. You decide to take it
easy until the lilies cover half the pond. What day is
that? That is the 29th day! On a doubling-every-day
basis you have just one day to save your pond!"
Returning to Manfred Siebker:
"It is in this twisting tangle (of problems and their
international relationship) that we have to extend our
vision as far ahead into the future as the consequences
of our present actions reach, in order to devise policies
which not only satisfy the needs of today but the
exigencies of the entire time frame."
The plan involved the Oub' s use of computers to

create scenarios of what the world promised to be like by
the turn of the century, based on the Oub's own research
of current trends .. With the help of Jay Forrester and
Dennis L. Meadows of MIT, plus 17 other researchers the
Club commissioned the computer scenarios. What was
produced was a most startling prediction of universal
depression, famine, unemployment, starvation, and
chaos. The findings were dutifully published in March,
1972 in a book called The Limits To Growth.
In seeking the computer's help, Peccei played a hunch
that industry and government would pay more attention
to a computer read-out than a mere journal produced by
another think-tank. The Limits To Growth report proved his
hunch to be unbelievably accurate ... the policies of the
world have never been the same since!
n
Project #1: "Limits to Growth"
Quoting the March, 1973 issue of Bulletin of the Atomic
Scientists, in an Article Entitled "The Club of Rome and Its
Computer'':
"The printout of [the] computer gave some ominous
results for the human condition by the end of the
century, and catastrophic possibilities in the twenty-first
century. The computer did not seem to like the way
things were going, especially the increase in popula-
tion."
The Limits to Growth laid out three basic premises of the
course of world civilization over the next twenty to thirty
years:
Should the current trends in population growth be
allowed to continue unchecked, then it is a
mathematical probability that the limits to the Earth's
support capacity would be reached within the next 100
Appendix A 203
THE CLUB OF ROME:

VANGUARDS OF THE NEW SOCIETY
The Club's Beginnings

Since the early 1970s we have gathered information on
the developments and activities of a European think-tank
known as "the Club of Rome." The Club was created in
1968 at the time of the five-year famine in Africa and as the
result of international debate on whose responsibility it
was to feed the world. The founder of the Club of Rome
was Italian industrialist Aurelio Peccei of the Fiat and
Olivetti companies. Consisting of highly influential and
distinguished bankers, scientists, and industrialists from
25 nations, the Club of Rome, with Peccei at the helm, has
as its primary function the serious study of "the
predicament of mankind." It studied these problems, in
the beginning, based on the exponential growth of
industry and population.
At the beginning of their campaign, Peccei and his
group of elite thinkers tried to convince the world of
business and industry that society as a whole was
expanding itself into oblivion. It was the premise of the
Club that, left unchecked, progress and expansion was
going to create a collapse of the earth's natural resources
I
and the planet's ability to provide for man and beast.
Consequently, their pleas fell on uninterested ears.
At this point, according to Club member Manfred
Siebker, "the Club felt that nothing short of a shock
I treatment could help." Quoting Peccei, "[The Club's]
immediate purpose was thus temporarily shifted from the
search for answers to basic questions to the search for a
device capable of opening a branch in the hearts and minds
of people, of arousing their awareness to the complexity
and seriousness of the world problematique. After long
consideration, a commando operation was decided upon,
in the hope that its rapid tactical success might have
strategic consequences."
REPRINT BY PERMISSION OF
THE WORLD IN REVIEW
Designers of a New World

The Club of Rome
March 1982
by
Wally Wood, Founder

Christian News Network
13974 Westheimer, Suite 250
Houston, TX 77077
713/531-1886
Appendix 201
Appendix
Appendix A: The Club of Rome, a report

by Wally Wood ..... . . . ...... . .. . . . ............. . . 202
Appendix B: U.S. Association for Club of Rome
1979 membership materials ... . ... .. ... . .. . ........ 213
Appendix C: Planetary Citizens "Signal"
solicitation letter (undated) ... . .... . ........ . .... . . . 223
Appendix D: TRANET Solicitation letter .. . . . ... .. . . 235
Appendix E. Unity on the Plaza/Ernest
Ramsey letter: Alice Bailey classes .... . . . ...... . .... 241
I Appendix F. Lucifer Publishing Company
to Lucis Publishing - Evidence . . .. . .... .. . .. .. .... . 244
I Appendix G. The New Group of World
I Servers - Tara Center Brochure .. . .......... . . . .... 248

Appendix H. The New Group of World
Servers - Lucis Trust networkers . . .. .. . . . .. . . . ..... 254
Appendix I. Nazism's War on All Religions-
Chicago 1935 newspaper article ..... . .... .. ......... 266
Appendix B 217
LAWRENCE KLEIN - Benjamin Franklin Professor of Economics,

University of Pennsylvania.
EVERETI KLEINJANS - President, The East-West Center, Honolulu,
Hawaii.
RUDOLF W. KNOEPPEL - President, The Solvay American
Corporation, New York City.
ANTONIE T. KNOPPERS - President, St. Luke' s Institute for Health
Sciences, New York City: Former Chairperson, U.S . Association for the
Oub of Rome.
ODESSA KOMER - Vice President, United Auto Workers, Detroit,
Michigan.
FRANCES F. KORTEN - Program Officer, International Division, The
Ford Foundation.
ROBERT KRUEGER - U.S. Ambassador-at-Large and Coordinator of
\ Mexican Affairs.
ERVIN LASZLO - Special Fellow, United Nations Institute for
I
\
Training and Research; author of Goals for Mankind.
DONALD R. LESH- Executive Director, U.S. Association for the Oub
of Rome.
WALTER J. LEVY - Internationally known petroleum advisor to
industry and government.
SALLY LILIENTHAL - San Francisco, California.
T. DIXON LONG - Provost, Case Western Reserve University.
AMORY B. LOVINS - Friends of the Earth; author of Energy Strategy:
The Road Not Taken.
LOUIS B. LUNDBORN - Former Chairman of the Board, The Bank of
America; author of Future Without Shock.
ALICE TEPPER MARLIN - President, Council on Economic Priorities,
New York City.
HENRIETIA MARSHALL - Chairperson, Planned Parenthood
Federation of America.
A. HELEN MARTII<AINEN - Former Chief of Health Education, U.N.
World Health Organization; member of the Board, U.S. Association for
the Oub of Rome.
I
\
GEORGE C. McGHEE - Former U.S. Ambassador and Under

Secretary of State for Political Affairs; founder of McGhee Production
Company.
MAGDA McHALE - Director, Center of Integrative Studies,
University of Houston.
DENNIS L. MEADOWS - Professor of Engineering, Dartmouth
College, co-author of The Limits to Growth .
MIHAJLO D. MESAROVIC - Director, Systems Research Center,
Case Western Reserve University; co-author of Mankind at the Turning
Point.
DONALD N. MICHAEL - Program Director, Center for Research on
the Utilization of Scientific Knowledge; Professor of Planning & Public
Policy; Professor of Psychology, University of Michigan; author of
Learning to Plan and Planning to Learn; co-Vice Chairperson of the
Board, U.S. Association for the Oub of Rome.
MICHAEL MICHAELIS - Former Director of the Washington office,
Arthur D. Little, Inc.,: former science and technology advisor at The
White House during Kennedy administration.
PATSY TAKEMOTO MINK - President, Americans for Democratic
Action; former United States Representative from Hawaii.
GEORGE P. MITCHELL - President, Mitchell Energy and Develop-
ment Corporation; sponsor of biennial "Alternatives to Growth"
conferences in The Woodlands, Texas, and The Mitchell Prize.
BERRIEN MOORE, ill - Professor of Mathematics, University of New
Hampshire; Secretary, U.S. Association for the Oub of Rome.
EDWARD P. MORGAN - Commentator and journalist.
JOHN T. MORGENTHALER - Senior Partner, Morgenthaler
Associates, Oeveland, Ohio.
JOHN NAISBITT - Chairman of the Board, Center for Policy Process,
Washington, D.C.
HOW ARD T. ODUM - Professor of Environmental Engineering
Sciences and Director of the Center for Wetlands, University of Florida
at Gainesville; co-author of Energy Basis for Man and Nature.
FULVIO OLIVETO - Institute for Electrical & Electronic Engineers,
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
Appendix B 219
CLAIBORNE PELL - United States Senator from Rhode Island;

member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Oub of Rome.
HOWARD V. PERLMUTTER- Director of the Worldwide Institutions
Group, The Wharton School, and Professor of Social Architecture,
University of Pennsylvania.
RUSSELL W. PETERSON - President, National Audubon Society;
former Director, U.S. Office of Technology Assessment; former
Chairman of Council on Environmental Quality; member of the Board
U.S. Association for the Oub of Rome.
JOHN R. PLATT - Lecturer and author on anthropology and
environment; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Oub of
Rome.
FRANK M. POTTER, Jr., - Staff Director and Counsel, House
Subcommittee on Energy and Power, U.S. Congress.
DIRK H. PRINS - International Division, Mobil Oil Corporation, New
York City.
DANA RAPHAEL - Director, The Human Lactation Center, Ltd.;
member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.
LOLA REDFORD - Founder of Consumer Action Now; activist in
solar energy and women's movement.
WILLIAM K. REILLY - President, The Conservation Foundation,
Washington, D.C.
JOHN RICHARDSON, Jr. - President, Youth for Understanding;
Chairperson, American Council for the United Nations University;
former Assistant Secretary of State for Educational and Cultural
Affairs.
JOHN M. RICHARDSON, Jr. - Professor of Applied Systems
Analysis, Center for Technology and Administration, The American
University, Washington, D.C.
I WALTER ORR ROBERTS- Director, Program in Science, Technology

and Humanism, The Aspen Institute.
DOUGLAS ROSS - Senior Economist, Joint Economic Committee's
Special Study of Economic Change, U.S. Congress.
II MELVIN E. RUBENSTEIN - Executive Vice President, Rosenthal &

Rosenthal, New York City.
WILLIAM F. RYAN, S.J. - Provincial Superior of the English Canadian

Jesuits, Toronto, Canada.
ALBRECHT SAALFIELD - Lawyer and educator; Former Head-
master, Greenwich Country Day School, Greenwich Country Day
School, Greenwich, Connecticut.
ARNOLD A. SALTZMAN - Chairman, The Seagrave Corporation
PATRICIA SCHARLIN - Director, Sierra Club International.
STEPHEN H . SCHNEIDER - Climatic Project, National Center for
Atmospheric Research, Boulder, Colorado; author of The Genesis
Strategy.
RODNEY SHAW - President, The Population Institute, Washington,
D.C.
RONALD K. SHELP - Vice President and Director, American
International Underwriters; former Chief Executive Officer of the
Association of American Chambers of Commerce in Latin America.
JOSEPH E. SLATER - President, The Aspen Institute for Humanistic
Studies.
ROBERT B. STECKER- Vice President)New York City Region, AT&T
Long Lines Department; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the
Club of Rome.
ARTHUR STERN - Senior Vice President and General Manager,
Advanced Products Division.
DAVID STERNLIGHT - Chief Economist, The Atlantic Richfield
Corporation.
DONALD M. STEWART - President, Spelman College, Atlanta,
Georgia.
MARTHA STUART - Independent television and film producer;
founder of Martha Stuart Communications.
LEE M. TALBOT - Director of Conservation and Special Scientific
Advisor to the World Wildlife Fund - lnterna~ional (Morges,
Switzerland); and Senior Scientific Advisor on Conservation and
Natural Resources to the International Council of Scientific Unions.
NELSON S. TALBOTT - Chairman, Strategic Planning Associates,
Inc., Treasurer, U.S. Association for the Oub of Rome.
JOHN H. TANTON - Former President, Zero Population Growth.
Appendix B 221
ANITRA THORHAUG - Professor, Department of Biological Sciences,

Florida International University; President, Applied Marine Ecological
Services, Inc., Key Biscayne, Florida.
IRENE TINKER - Director, Equity Policy Center, Washington, D.C.
NANCY JACK TODD - The New Alchemy Institute, Woods Hole,
Massachusetts.
RUSSELL E. TRAIN - President, World Wildlife Fund - U.S.; former
Administrator, Environmental Protection Agency.
STEWART L. UDALL - Former U.S. Representative from Arizona;
former Secretary of the Interior; of counsel to Duncan, Brown,
I Weinberg & Palmer.

JOANNA UNDERWOOD - Founder and Executive Director,
INFORM, Inc.; former Co-Director, Council on Economic Priorities.
\ JOHN THOMAS WALKER - Episcopal Bishop of the Diocese of
Washington; Dean of National Cathedral, Washington, D.C.
\ MICHAELA WALSH - Project Leader, Appropriate Technology for
l Community Development, Office of Technology Assessment;
Chairperson, Committee to Organize Women's World Banking;
member of the Board, Appropriate Technology International; member
\ of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.
KENNETH E. F. WATT - Professor of Zoology, University of
California at Davis; author of The Titanic Effect.
GLENN E. WATTS - President, Communications Workers of
America.
WILLIAM WATTS - President, Potomac Associates, Washington,
D.C.
JOHN J. WEAVER - Episcopal Archdeacon for the Future for the
Diocese of California; Dean Emeritus of St. Paul's Cathedral, Detroit,
Michigan.
l EDITH WEINER - Executive Vice President, Weiner, Edrich, Brown,
I Inc., New York City.
PAUL A. WEISS - Professor Emeritus, The Rockefeller University,
New York City .
I CHARLES W. WHALEN, Jr. - President, New Directions; former
\ Unite States Representative from Ohio.
I
I
FREDERICK D. WILKINSON, Jr ., Vice President, Travel Division,

American Express Company.
SANDRA L. WILLETT - Executive Vice President, National
Consumers League.
CARROLL L. WILSON - Mitsui Professor Emeritus in Problems of
Contemporary Technology; Director, World Coal Study,
Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
PAGE HUIDEKOPER WILSON - Researching and writing a book on
the State of the Child around the world; member of the Board, U.S.
Committee for UNICEF and United Nations Association of the U.S.A.
Appendix C 223
777 UNITED NATIONS PLAZA,

NEW YORK 10017 USA
212 490 2766
JAPAN
Toshio Miyake
'Setsuo Yamada
LIBERIA
HONORARY CHAIRMEN Angie Brooks-Randolph
Norman Cousins THE NETHERLANDS
·u Thant HRH Princess Juliana
Jan Tinbergen
FIRST ENDORSERS NEW ZEALAND
ARGENTINA Sir Edmund Hillary
Raul Prebisch NIGERIA
AUSTRALIA Chief Simeon 0 . Adebo
Julius Stone Sir Adetokunbo A. Ademoia
AUSTRIA NORWAY
Konrad Lorenz Thor Heyerdahl
BELGIUM 'Odd Nansen
Maurice Bejart PAKISTAN
\ •Paul Henri Spaak
CANADA
Sir Muhammed Zafrullah Khan
PHILIPPINES
Lt Gen E. L. M. Burns Gen. Carlos P. Romulo
'Marshall McLuhan PUERTO RICO
Maurice Strong •Pablo Casals
COSTA RICA ROMANIA
Jose Figueras lorgu lordan
CYPRUS Ion Nicodim
·Archbishop Makarios SRI LANKA
CZECHOSLOVAKIA T. S. Fernando
Zdenak Rejdak 'Gunapala P. Malalasekera
EGYPT SWEDEN
Hassan Fathy Gunnar Myrdal
FED REP OF GERMANY SWITZERLAND
Martin Niegmoller Salvador De Madariaga
FRANCE Adrian Pell
Marcel Marceau •Jean Piaget
'Oanus Milhaud TIBET
Abbe Pierre The Dalal Lama
Jean-Francois Revel UNITED KINGDOM
•Jean Rostand Sir Adrian Cedric Boult
GREECE Lord Ritchie-Calder
I 'Constantinos Doxiadls
INDIA
Rajeshwar Dayal
Archbishop Angelo Fernandes
Arthur Lall
Lord Hugh Caradon
Philip Noel-Baker
·c.P. Snow
•Arnold Toynbee
Peter Ustinov
I
C. V. Naraisimhan UNITED STATES
Vijay Lakshmi Pandit •Roger Baldwin
Gen lnder Jit Rikhye Leonard Bernstein
IRELAND Eugene Carson Blake
Sean MacBride Elise Boulding
ITALY Kenneth Boulding
'Giorgio LaPlra Harrison Brown
Aurelio Peccei •Alexander Calder
Judy Collins Richard Falk

R. Buckminster Fuller Jerome D. Frank
·Robert Hutchins Johan Galtung
Coretta Scott King Denis A. Goulet
Frank Herbert Robert J. Havighurst
• Paul Hoffman Theodore M. Hesburgh
Rollo May Laura Huxley
Yehudi Menuhin Robert Jay Lifton
Arthur Miller John Mclaughlin
David A. Morse Edgar D. Mitchell
lsamu Noguchi Michael Murphy
Linus Pauling Henry E. Niles
Victor Reuther Glenn A. Olds
Pete Seeger Alan Paton
•Leonard Stokowski V. Madhusudan Reddy
Albert Szent-Gyorgyi Mitsugi Saotome
John Updike E. F. Schumacher •
Kurt Vonnegut Russell L. Schweickart
George Wald Philippe de Seynes
·Earl Warren Sally Swing Shelly
UPPER VOLTA Sir John Sinclair
Joseph K. Zerbo Harold Taylor
James Watson William Irwin Thompson
YUGOSLAVIA James G. Vargiu
Leo Mates Rene V. L. Wadlow
ADVISORY COUNCIL Geshe Wangyal
CHAIRMAN Lucy Law Webster
Saul Mendlovitz
Roy Amara BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Mad Bear William H. Bahan
Richard E. Andre Sara Catlin
A. Reza Arasteh Martha Crampton
Isaac Asimov Joshua Cutter
Archie J. Bahm Alyce Green
Richard Baker-Rosh! Willis W. Harman
F. E. Boaten Ervin Laszlo
Theodore Brameld Robert Muller
George Brown Virginia Satir
Noel J. Brown David Spangler
Peter Caddy TREASURER
Lord Martin Cecil Martha McDougle
Stuart Chase SECRETARY
Sri Chinmoy Thomas Pliska
Br. David Steindl-Rast COUNSEL
Rene' Dubos William J. Butler
Martin Ennals REGISTRAR
Roger H. Evans Donald F. Keys
James Fadiman
I
I Appendix C
Dear Friend of Planet Earth:

COPY OF
225
We are pleased to share with you today important news

about our Educational Development Center and about the
new project, signal, which has so excited us at Planetary
Citizens as we look ahead to the coming year.
You will recall that the Educational Development

Center, or "Planetary House" as it is more attectionately
called, in New Rochelle, New York, is one of the two
locations of Planetary Citizens' work. The other is our office
across the street from the United Nations.
We have been making a concerted effort over the years

to build links between this community ot statt and internes
and other such "special cells" in the body of humanity.
\ Now Planetary House is becoming the focus for a
concentrated and well-organized campaign designed to
\ strengthen contact and communication between
communities around the world.
\ Such a networking scheme depends on contact

between large and stable model communities who are
identified and brought together through video-tape letter
exchanges and personal team visits, with the purpose of
exploring their commonality and their unique contributions
to the worl d. Communities like Findhorn in Scotland, with
whom we have worked closely tor almost a decade, were
created and designed in the interest of building for the
future. In the process of collaboration, these centers of
living and learning discover how they enhance each other.
Called SIGNAL. the purpose of this project is to promote a
I simple but powerful notion, far and wide, In the search tor
alternative futures, we need to appreciate and tap the
immense contributions ot those living embodiments of a
I better world-alternative, experimental and intentional
communities scattered around the globe. Since little is known
about how many and how varied these communities indeed
I are. Planetary Citizens has received a small grant toward the
total costs of conducting the tirst computerized and
I
comprehensive worldwide census of such groups. If
adequate funds can be raised, it is expected that a network
I
tor great change, built upon communication and contact

among these pioneering communities, will emerge-but not
beforehand.
Other ettorts under the SIGNAL umbrella are going

forward with equal speed. These include a linking among
the communities on several continents with the Planetary
Initiative for the World We Choose (for which Planetary
Citizens serves as Secretariat). Public opinion and otticial
policies relating to the possible options lying before us need
to take into account innovative work going on in new
technologies, new ecologies, new economies and new
Westyles. SIGNAL will call attention to what is already being
done in these and other areas. Pl anetary Citizens will
represent these achievements and alternatives before the
United Nations and at the grass roots through public
education programs-such as the Planetary Initiative.
A global community containing a diversity of humane

local communities is a vision which many of us share. It we
look for it-as SIGNAL is designed to help us do-this reality
can be seen emerging in our time. Groups of people, small
and large, making varied ettorts to discover more humane
ways of living and being constitute a little acknowledged
reservoir of hope in a world which to many often seems
hopeless.
Thus, Planetary House is emerging into a new and

additional role, a center for coordination and a resource for
these communities seeking links and bonds. To them we
can uniquely provide a wealth of experience from our
living and working " in the world" . Planetary Citizens has
long been aware that there would come to alternative
communities an impulse to join together and take part in
social change ; we are finding ourselves right in the middle
of their discovery.
Planetary House continues to prove its significance in

the overall growth of Planetary Citizens' programs. It serves
as the living and learning school-without-walls and
residence for a number of internes and statt o1 the
organization. Six regular statt are now fulltime residents .in
addition to squirrels, racoons, skunks and a varied bird
I
I Appendix C 227
population. Intemes, an occasional live-in volunteer and

visitors often bring the house-hold to eight or ten-a
comfortable maximum occupancy.
The cottage at the rear of the larger house is slated to

become the computer center for the new coordinating
work. Sttll, it can house one more person-or two in a
squeeze. Such pooled room-and-board arrangements make
possible great savings for Planetary Citizens, as do other
measures appropriate to the general effort to simplify
lifestyles into a more ecologically-sane pattern.
Rotating arrangements offer a balance for those who

work more at one location than the other. Recordkeeping
functions, publications, and audi-visual reproduction are
performed primarily in the more spacious surroundings of
the Educational Development Center, but we all take turns
\ at the main office, thus staying in touch and giving the
office staff a change of pace.
Rehabilitation of the fine old house is well begun, but

since a busy and active staff who travel frequently and
work hard cannot devote a major part of their attention to
the task, it will be a long time in reaching reasonable
completion without newer and larger sources of funds. Roof
repairs conducted by more heroic members of the
household are going well, exterior painting is proceeding
apace. but there are some very major larger jobs, such as
replacement of rotted casements and finishing of an
ecumenical sanctuary in the attic, yet ahead of us.
One promising late development on the legal and
I financial front is the news that the law firm of Donovan,

Leisure, Newton and Irvine has taken our case for property
tax exemption without charge as a public service, due to
the signiticance of the educational work undertaken here
\ and the vague legal definitions governing education in
New York State. We hope for a positive outcome in these
deliberations.
As in the past years, in 1981 the Planetary Citizens

Educational Development Center was home for a host of
signiticant and world-minded initiatives which we think you
will want to support. It has become. as one friend put it, "a
place for demonstrating how the better values needed for a

peaceful world can be directly experienced and applied at
the local, neighborhood level.·'
In sum. Planetary House is a center for many things-all

wrapped in one. For thousands, it seems to supply an
inspirational focus for a common commitment to dignified
and sane living at a time in history when sharing. caring
and cooperation must take precendence (sic) over all else.
In this work, with your ready assistance, Planetary House is
firmly anchored.
Planetary House is very central to what we do at

Planetary Citizens, as a place to make new plans, to gather
our strength, and a place to exemplify the values ot the lite
ot action. while ' 'living lightly on the earth.··
As compared with past years, 1981 was a remarkably

important time tor us. As the staft expanded, so the budget
and expenses grew in proportion. In 1982. projections
indicate that in order to meet the survival needs ot the
resident staft and interns and to accomplish pressing
maintenance work a marked increase in donations (above
the level of inflation) to Planetary House over last years
income would be necessary. At this time. therefore. we are
calling upon friends and family alike to assist us with these
payments as well as straightforward maintenance and
construction needs.
-On the balance ot an old loan. $8,100 annually. About

$19,000 to go in the remaining seven years.
-On our 20-year loan ot $50,000, $9,200 annually.
Planetary Citizens teels obligated to pay this loan more

quickly, because ot the particular kindness ot the young
people who made it available. Up to now we have not
been able to manage this . In addition, there are pressing
needs tor the following immediate supplies.
(SUPPLY BUDGETS GIVEN HERE)

Appendix C 229
Your gift, of whatever size, will be deeply appreciated

and will be put to work immediately in the very practical
programs conducted at Planetary House-and particularly
to help deepen the contact between the many communities
and centers who, like ours, are working to make this a
better world.
Together with you

in the shared task,
/s/
Donald Keys, President
for Planetary Citizens
P.S. All contributions to Planetary Citizens in the U.S. are

tax deductible.
This mailing 1s going to many people. If you should

receive more than one, please share it with a friend.
I
II
A time to meet other people who share your passion for a human future .
. . . a two week gathering to explore the new vision of

reality. People concerned with the well-being of the whole
planet share approaches, in the arena of consciousness
development and social transformation. The emphasis is on
participating in futuric experiments in effective processes.
. . . organized by the Institute of Cultural Affairs (ICA), an

international group located in 21 major centers around the
world , linked in a network of research, transing and
demonstration of global responsibility in local community.
held at The International Conference Center

4750 North Sheridan Road
Chicago, Illinois 60640
Appendix C 231
The Consciousness Processes

Experience a serious immersion into transformation processes
through a variety of course modules and events to deepen inner
awareness and discipline .
The Transformation Perspectives

Study and dialogue with the edge thinkers of the East and West
toward the creation of foundational images of a futuric mythology for
the planet.
The Futuric Networks

Walk through the doorway to the future in a mode of sharing the
healing dynamics of releasing social synergy to make our planet a
place of full humanness for all.
"After a time of decay comes the turning point. The powerful light that has
been banished returns. There has been movement but it is not brought about
by force . The movement is naturqal , arisinglng spontaneously. For this
reason the transformation of the old becomes new . The old Is discarded and
the new is introduced . Both measures accord with the time ; therefore no
harm results." I Ching
I
I
April 1985
We're sending this letter to everyone we've ever known to especially

invite your participation in the first Continental Intemchange on the
emerging "New Vision of Reality".
We've just had "The Year of the Order Council" - the council of a
lifetime . As we move into the next sixteen years, we're fashioning the
new research edge to complement the multi-form nature of local
development strategies that mark the ICA around the world
We sent this brochure to some of you already and we want to provide an
update
The research team has had conversations with many people who are
working in areans of the new paradigm and consciousness revolution
today. They have been very open to working together, both designing the
conference with us and sharing their approaches in this Interchange event.
The following design is not yet final , but is moving in this direction .
VISION OF THE TRANSFORMATION SPIRITUAL NETWORKING THE

NEW REAUIY PROCESSES RETREAT TRANSFORMATION
Possible Human EXPERIENCE Yoga Local Communities
Possible Society New Dimensions Progroff Futures Research
Workshop In Leaming Zen Education
Wellness Practices Mantra Networks
Context of the The Forum Tai Chi Strategy
New Paradigm Great Traditions Sufi Resonating Cores
July 6-9 Englightment July 16-17 July 18-21
Insight
Jungian Archetypes
Silva Mind Control
July 10-15
Jean Houston, director of the Foundation for Mind Research , New York
City , has agreed to lead the first two days . She leads seminars in the
arena of the myth factor and will be consulting with us on the design of
this conference, July 6-9 .
Charles Schmid, of the Lind Institute , San Francisco, will offer his
seminar "New Dimensions in Learning", based on the Lazinov
"superlearning" technique July 10-14.
Peter Russell, author of The Global Brain , has agreed to lead a
seminar/ workshop dealing with aligning deaily life with our highest vision
for ouselves and the planet , July 17-19.
Appendix C 233
Robert Theobald, known for his work in establishing Action Linkages, a

continental network of people concerned with social transformation, is
working with us to help design the conference . He will also present a
workshop on strategies of social transformation . July 17-20 .
Mark Markley, director of the Futures Research Department, University
of Houston, is both working with us on the conference design and on
exploring the sociological applications of his research .
Willis Harman, author of An Incomplete Guide to the Future , has
recently focused on maximizing the release of creativity in the structures
of society, July 6-9.
The ICA will include its learnings on the edge of local community
development and planning
Spirit retreats will be offered . These will be led by the Masters themselves
and will include Zen, Tai Chi, Sufi, Mantra and Yoga.
Over 20 appointments are scheduled in April. These include Marilyn
Ferguson , author of The Aquarian Conspiracy, Barbara Hubbard, catalyst
of the Positive Futures Societies, DAvid Suzuki , noted Canadian futurist ,
and John Roger, founder of Insight Tranformational Seminars.
The abofe design is tentative . During the next month , the input of the
houses and colleagues in North America, along with these "New Age"
colleagues , will determine a construct that can catalyze a dialogue
between the emerging paradigm and our present strategies.
As we continue planning, your Ideas are invited . Send in your registration
early for the
"Planetary Connection".
For more information send the form below:
D Please send further Information

D Preregister me now ($100 required)
• Conference fee, two weeks ... .. ..... . ... .. ...... .... .... $425
• Conference fee, one week ... . . . ....... . . . ............ .. . $250
(Room & Board available at extra cost)
• Cost for specific modules available upon request
• Scholarships . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $500
(If you would like to sponsore a student or hird world representative)
• Sliding scale for ICA Affiliates
You are cordially invited to participate in a gathering

to explore the vision of a enw reality
Experience the New Paradigm that is shaping a global future
at
"PLANETARY CONNECTION"
A Continental Interchange Conference

July 6-21, 1985
In Chicago
Futurlc Education Approach Creative Visualization

Holistic Life Style Meditation Practices
Healing/Wellness Techniques Mythic Drama
Human Potential Seminars Participatory Methods
THE INSTITUTE OF CULTURAL AFFAIRS

4750 North Sheridan Road
Chicago, Illinois USA 60640
Appendix D 235
Box 567, Rangeley, ME 04970, USA 207 864-2252
Dear Friend, COPY OF
There is a global transformation in progress that has been described

and analyzed in books such as:
The Aquarian Conspiracy by Marilyn Ferguson

Turning Point by Fritjof Capra
Politics of the Solar Age by Hazel Henderson
The Sane Alternative by James Robertson
New Age Politics by Mark Satin
Networking by Jessica Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps
Small is Beautiful by E. F. Schumacher
The Future in Our Hands by Eric Damann;
And TRANET IS A transnational network of, by and for people who

are participating in this transformation - people who are changing the
world by changing their own lives, people who are adopting alternative
technologies.
TRANET's goals are to build links among members and to raise

the level of dialogue on alternative and innovative ideas among world
leaders.
This letter is an appeal to you to participate in and support

TRANET and its work.
TRANET was intiated by a group of A.T. (alternative technology)

practitioners at the U.N. Conference on Human Settlements,
HABITAT, held in Vancouver, Canada in 1976. These grassroots
developers recognized that the ideas that each one was pursing
independently in different parts of the world were similar and part of a
larger, though undefined global movement.
Since then, TRANET's quarterly newsletter-directory has helped

these groups to remain in contact; and it now goes to 4,000 participants
A-1
in 124 countrires. The newsletter includes information on wide range of

topics, including:
Non-Violent Defense Holistic Health Concepts

Biodynamic Gardening Non-Formal Education
Personal Transformation Humanistic Economics
Homesteading & Communes Voluntary Simplicity
New Age World Governance Third World Development
Decentralist Politics Alternative Energy Sources
As a member/subscriber/participant in TRANET you will receive and

be able to contribute your own ideas to, this newsletter-directory.
"THE TRANSNATIONAL NETWORK FOR

APPROPRIATE/ ALTERNATIVE TECHNOLOGY"
But, TRANET is more than a newsletter for the Alternative and

Transformational movements:
TRANET IS A TRANSNATIONAL NETWORK.
It is "transnational" because we see that the current world order

based on the territorial rights of nation-states is inherently
confrontational and leading to world war. WE see, and are promoting,
an emerging new transnational world order in which people-to-people
networks will complement and ameliorate the U .N ./nation-state system:
a world order in which each individual will have a multitude of paths
through which he/she can improve his/her own well-being and
participate in global world governance.
TRANET is a "network" because it is composed of links between

nodes. It has no center. It is made up of autonomous units, no one of
which is dependent on any other. Various members may draw together
for cooperative action on a specific issue; teams of members may form
to carry through a special project; but there is no hierarchy demanding
action or conformity.
Among the special projects carried out by TRANET are:
- The Relevance of A . T. Developments in the USA to the Third

World, a study done by three members of TRANET for the
World Bank, OECD and U.S.AID;
Appendix D 237
- Technology for Rural Development, a cooperative program by

ten TRANET members for UNESCO;
- An A. T. Network for Nepal, an A.T. network among

Himalayan villagers developed by members of TRANET for
the Nepali government.
- The TRANET/UNESCO Mini A . T. library Program, the 100

best books for a Third World village technology library
distributed by TRANET with support from UNESCO and
other development agencies; and
- The TRANET Clearinghouse which answers queries from

members and other A.T. practitioners seeking to share
expertise.
Much of this effort is directed toward development concepts for the

Third World; but TRANET's concern is global. Global problems, such
as peace, hunger, pollution and population, are local problems. What
each of us does each minute has a global impact. We can not speak of a
global world order without being concerned with our own individual
and transpersonal transformation.
The global transition we are in affects every aspect of our lives

from our inner spiritual beings to the political organizations of the
earth. Every institution, system, technique and technology must be, and
is being re-evaluated and re-formed to produce a Sustainable,
Humanistic and Environmental (SHE) future with equity and hope for
all. We need not agree precisely, but among the important criteria for
this transformation are:
•• Participation: people at the grassroots - women, youth the

poor, the rural - as well as the affluent urban males must
take part in the design, development, ownership and control
of programs, products and processes;
•• Holism: design criteria must integrate culture, ecology and

spirituality along with economic and technical efficiency;
Il •• Anticipation: goals must include long-range sustainability,

environmental protection and the welfare of future
generations as well as short-term profitability; and
Local Orientation: each person, family and community must

meet locally identified problems with local resources within
local cultures, economics and ecologies to the greatest extent
possible.
TRANET members see these criteria leading to a hopeful and

positive future. They see their network as a means for exchanging views
and visions with others working towards a new age. Many innovative
ideas are being pursued and/or developed by TRANET. Summaries
from past newsletters include:
• The Lucas Aerospace workers have developed an alternative and

socially responsible program for the company to make lay-offs
unnecessary and, other than war machines, to create products which
meet the people's need;
• The concept of Networking as the links that bind like-thinking

persons for the sharing of work, aspirations and ideals as reported in
the book of that name by Jessica Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps;
• An alternative defense system has grown from the lesson of Vietnam,

Iran and Afganistan. Military hardware may be out of date and
decentralized civilian movements have proven more effective. Gene
Shartp, William Beckler and Chadwick Alger are among the analysts
and proponents of new non-violent systems;
• The Sarvodaya Movement, from India and Sri Lanka and recognized
as a perfect working example of a self-sufficient, self-governing,
decentralized development program, is spreading; and its message of
spiritual development rather than material development is infiltrating
Western economic, social and political theories and practices;
• Alternative "Nobel" awards, the Right Livlihood Prizes, are

presented annually by Baron Jakob von Uexkull and the RL Foundation
on the Isle of Man. Recipients who "have not" met Nobel's criteria
include permaculture innovator Bill Mollison of Australia, Botswana's
Brigade Movement founder Patrick van Rensburg, and Egypt's Prof.
Hassan Fathy, leading architect of housing for the poor;
Appendix D 239
• Informal and non-formal education as spear-headed by the 1968

UNESCO report by Phillip H. Coombs which has Jed to programs that
compliment/ sup-plant rigidly structured Western education;
• Development of Gandhian economics is urged for India to alleviate

problems caused by centralization and "trickle-down" policies; and J.C.
Ryan's Cooperative Movement is one such remedy. Worker ownership
and Mondragon co-ops are also recommended for a democratic U.S.
economy;
• Appropriate technologies such as Plenty's on-going soybean program

in Guatemala; participatory health education exemplified by "Where
There is No Doctor" and "Helping Health Workers to Learn" by
David Werner and Bill Bower; canal freight transportation as an
alternative to costly trucking as promoted by England's Co-op Canal
Carriers; and seawater-powered desalination research for drinking and
irrigation water at the University of Delaware;
• Inquiries from members that range from a request for pen pals from
a child in Bangladesh to information on energy saving productino
techniques for building materials for a U.N. Centre for Human
Settlements project in Africa or any kind of A.T. for an apiculturist in
Indonesia whose field work has mushroomed into a full A.T. program;
plus
• Special pull-out directories on pertinent categories including Women

& Technology, Communications & Networking, Animal & Human
Energy and more recently Films, Theatre & Audio-Visuals and New Age
Children.
There are many ways you can assist TRANET to expand and
promote these and other new concepts. For $800 you could give a 100-
book Mini A.T. Library to a Third World member unable to afford
one. For $100 you could make one of these Third World groups a
TRANET member for one year, and at $15 each you could subsidize
one or more TRANET subscriptions for grassroots workers in the Third
World. Or you might pledge a regular donation so that TRANET could
expand its coverage of the new age paradigms.
In this letter of appeal, however, we want to stress what TRANET

can do for you. For a $15 membership/subscription you will be kept
informed and be able to participate in the unfolding of exciting new
concepts for a hopeful, positive, equitable and creative future; and we
thank you in advance for your interest and support.
Sincerely,
William N. Ellis
Executive Director
P.S. Each winter issue of the TRANET newsletter/directory has an

annual directory of TRANET members. Wtih your $15 membership fee
please include your own offer, request, vision of the future or other
message to others in this transnational network.
Appendix E 241
Reverend 707 West 47th Street
William Earle Cameron Kansas City, Missouri 64112
Senior Minister Telephone: (816) 561-4466
UNITY on the PLAZA

Charles and Myrtle Filmore, co-founders and ministers
Dr. Ernest C. Wilson, minister emeritus
Rev . L. E. Meyer, minister emeritus
July 5, 1983
C-0-P-Y
Dear Teresa,
Because of your earlier indica1ed interest, I thought you
might like to know about a class titled FOR SERVERS OF
HUMANITY ONLY which begins this Thursday. July 7th a1
Unity on the Plaza. 707 W . 47th Street.
Our ministers have been emphasizing for several
months now, tha1 as Truth students. we almost "require"
some form of service to others in order to continue growing
and unfolding in a positive way as channels through which
Spirit-Energy may move to harmonize our personal world,
our community. and the objective world as well.
Now there is an opportunity to seriously think about and
study wha1 it really means to be a Server of humanity. The
class will be an informal reading and in-depth discussion of
the book, Servers of Humanity by Alice Bailey. The class,
led by myself. Ernest Ramsey. begins Thursday, July 7th a1
7:30 pm and will continue for ten weeks .
'!'his is a powerful Truth book as the following quotation
will attest: "True service is the spontaneous outflow of a
loving heart and an intelligent mind; it is the result of being
in the right place and staying there; it is produced by the
inevitable inflow of spiritual force and not by strenuous
physical plane activity, it is the effect of a man's being
wha1 he truly is, a divine Son of God, and not by the studied
effect of his words or deeds.··
For the glory of The One, I Am
Isl
Ernest Ramsey The Founders Church
A-1
Initiation, Human and Solar
by
ALICE A. BAILEY
Author of
"Letters on Occult Meditation"
"The Consciousness of the Atom"
First Edition
Lucifer Publishing Co.

135 Broadway,
New York City,
Appendix E 243
Copyright 1922
by
Alice A. Bailey.
I
i
LUCIS TRUST
3 Whitehall Court 866 United Nations 1 Rue de Varembe'(e3)

Suite 54 Plaza Casa Postale 31
London Suite 566-7 1211 Geneva 20
England SW1A 2EF New York, N.Y. 10017-1886Switzerland
Tel: (212) 421-1577
OFFICERS TRUSTEES
President Mary Bailey Donna Leto
Vice-President J. J. G. Bourne Dale McKechnie
Perry Coles Nicole Boyer John F. Meskill
Treasurer Winifred H. Brewin Peter H. Peuler
Donna Leto Perry Coles J. de la Roche
Secretary
Dale McKechnie
February 17, 1983
Miss Sh1Iley A. Potter

419 N. Home St.
Duncanville, TX 75116 COPY OF
Dear Miss Potter,
Thank you for your letter of enquiry dated February loth.

We are glad to answer your questions,
1. The advertisement you saw recently on television is
probably the responsibility of a local group. We have given
many permission to use the advertisement of the Great
Invocation in whatever ways are open to them. We want the
Invocation distributed.
2. I enclose a small folder about the work of the Lucis Trust,
which will probably answer your questions. If you would like
more information about any of its service activities, we will be
glad to send it to you. As you see, the Lucis Trust is a non-
profit, educational service organization.
3. The Lucis Trust was incorporated as Lucis Trust under
the laws of the State of New Jersey in 1922. It has always
operated under that name.
Appendix F 245
4. The work was founded by Alice A. Bailey and Foster

Bailey. Alice produced a series of twenty-four books
containing the principles on which the work is based. I
enclose a folder giving information about these books.
5. Our income is derived only from voluntary donations.
We have no invested or endowed funds . Money is contributed
to the various activities of the Trust and immediately put to
work.
6. We are not a religious organization but the work is
presented in such an inclusive way that members of various
religious, and religious sects, find in it a spirttual value and a
stimulation to the pursuit of their own particular faith or belief,
whatever it may be. We consider our work to be ''spirttual' ' in
that is is based on the fact of the one God, known by many
different names, and the Christ as the ··son'' aspect of
divinity, also known by many names in different religions.
I also enclose a folder about World Invocation Day which
touches on many of the principles underlying our work.
Sincerely,
1 Mary Bailey (Mrs.)
I
The Lucis Trust Is a non-profit tax-exempt educational corporation
founded In 1922.
LUCIS TRUST
3 Whitehall Court 866 United Nations 1 Rue de Varembe '(e3)

England SW1A 2EF New York, N.Y. 10017-1886Switzerland
Tel: (212) 421-1577
OFFICERS TRUSTEES
Vice-President J . J. G. Bourne Dale McKechnie
Donna Leto Perry Coles J . de la Roche
Secretary
Dale McKechnie
17 August 1984
Mrs. Lloyd A . Pennoyer

P.O. Box 11269
Dallas, TX 75223 COPY OF
Dear Mrs. Pennoyer,
I apologize for the delay 1n writing 1n response to your letter; a

summer schedule has interfered with promptness.
l. Lucis is the genitive case of the Latin word lux. We would

translate 1t "of Light. " The Trust has always been Lucis
right from its incorporation in 1923. The publishing
company, however, was called at first the Lucifer
Publishing Company, as a continuation of the publica-
tion Lucifer as authored by H.P. Blavatsky earlier. Lucifer
as here used means ·'bringer of light' ' or the morning star
and has no connection whatsoever with Satan as
conventional wisdom would have it.
2. Yes, we are a non-profit educational organization wholly

dependent
Appendix F 247
3. on donations from those interested. We have no

endowment or ''angels''.
4. The founders were Alice A. Bailey and her husband Foster

Bailey.
5. We are not a religious organisation, but a spirttual one.
6. We always try to attract more people who are interested

in our projects and philosophy, and we advertise when
we have the resources to do so.
7. One of our divisions, World Goodwill, is affiliated with the

Ottice of Public Information of the United Nations as a
non-governmental organization. Otherwise we have no
affiliates.
The enclosed folder should 1111 in the rest for you.
Sincerely yours,
Perry Coles
Enc
The Lucis Trust Is a non-profit tax-exempt educational corporation
founded In 1922.
THE NEW GROUP

OF
WORLD SERVERS
Victor Hugo prophesied that in the Twentieth

Century, war would die, frontier boundaries
would die, dogma would die ...
and Man would live.
"He will possess something higher than these
... a great country, the Whole Earth ...
and a great hope, the Whole Heaven."
from THE AQOARIAN CONSPIRACY
A-1
Appendix G 249
THE NEW GROUP OF

WORLD SERVERS
In the year 1925, a small group of people, whose lives

were dedicated to practical brotherhood, an international
spirit of goodwill and a sensitivity to the energies and
keynotes of the dawning Aquarian Age, emerged into the
world. This is the New Group of World Servers, a group
without apparent outward organization but which now has in
its ranks, millions of men and women ... they are the
citizens of the borderless country that Hugo calls the Whole
Earth.
It is these lightbearers who have within themselves the
answers to the problems which humanity faces today and
who are now working in every field of human endeavor to
build a new planetary civilization ... the Kingdom of God on
Earth.
Members of the New Group of World Servers may be
found in every nation and are of every race and school of
thought.
WORLD SERVER CHARACTERISTICS

They are free from a critical spirit and a feeling of
separateness.
They hold to no creed except Brotherhood based on the
One Life, and serve no master except the group they seek to
serve and humanity whom they deeply love.
They belong to no particular religion but accord equal
I devotion to the spiritual leaders of all races.

They are willing to work behind the scenes without
outward recognition while relying mainly on intuition for
guidance.
\
They consider old methods of fighting, attacks and

partisanship as undesirable.
They recognize no authority except that of their own
souls.
They seek to maintain a balance between outer and
inner activities.
They are free from the taint of ambition
and pride of race or accomplishment.
They achieve their aims by example backed by sacrifice
and love.
They recognize and support all other groups which work
for understanding, synthesis and unity.
CODE OF CONDUCT
Harm no one, desire nothing for the separated self and
see the divinity in all.
Regard no race or nation as more important than any
other.
Ignore racial hatreds, religious differences and national
ambitions.
Do not put undue emphasis on the organization aspect
.. . the New Group of World Servers is an organism, not an
organization.
Members should not identify themselves or the group
with any political , religious or social propaganda.
Spread Love and Light instead of resisting evil.
Do not dissipate your efforts on unimportant work.
Speak or publish no word which would evoke
antagonism from any group. Only principles of universal
application need be expressed.
Maintain a life of meditation.
Do not interfere with any political or religious group.
AppendixG 251
The purpose of this brochure is to bring the ideals and

objectives of the New Group of World Servers to the
attention of the general public and to reach the disciples,
aspirants and men and women of goodwill who may not be
consciously aware of their connection with this group.
Let this information help awaken them to their true
mission and awaken their interest in the Plan, the New
Group of World Servers and the Reappearance of the Christ
and the Masters of Wisdom.
"May the power of the One Life pour through the group
of all true servers."
May the love of the One Soul characterize the lives of
all who seek to aid the Great Ones.
May we fulfill our part in the one work through self·
forgetfulness, harmlessness and right speech."
Mantram of the New Group of World Servers
(This brochure is based on the Alice Balley teachings)
IDEALS
They believe in an inner world government and an
emerging evolutionary plan.
They are steadily cultivating an international spirit of
goodwill.
They seek to teach that there are many national,
religious and social experiments in the world ... some
aspects of these have a definite place and purpose in the
New Age .. . some are undesirable because they spread the
I virus of hatred and separation.
\
I
OBJECTIVES
Bring about world peace, guide world destiny and usher
in the New Age.
Form the vanguard for the Reappearance of the Christ
and his Great Disciples (the Masters of Wisdom).
Advocate the fair distribution of planetary resources so
that every man, woman and child has adequate food, shelter
and clothing.
Eliminate fear in the world.
Provide a center of light within humanity and hold the
vision of the Divine Plan before mankind.
Form a bridge between humanity and the Kingdom of
God.
Raise the level of human consciousness.
Cultivate a planetary spirit of goodwill.
Recognize and change those aspects of religion and
government which delay the full manifestation of planetary
unity and love.
Embody constructive forces so as to balance the forces
of destruction and disintegration now present in the world.
Consciously participate in the three major full moon
festivals: Easter (Aries), Wesak (Taurus) and the Festival of
the Goodwill (Gemini) ... in addition to the remaining minor
full moon observances.
Connect world governments with a unity of purpose.
Appendix G 253
FOR MORE INFORM.A TION
THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY .... . . by Marilyn Ferguson

J.P. Tarcher Inc. 1980
ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY Vol. 2 ....... by Alice A . Bailey
Lucis Publishing Co., 1942
FULL MOON STORY ................ Arcana Workshop
Ram's Dell Press, 1967
THE HIERARCHY AND THE PLAN ...... by H. Saraydarian
MESSAGES FROM MAITREYA .... Tara Center, Box 6001
N. Hollywood, CA 91603, 1980
PONDER ON THIS and SERVING HUMANITY
both compiled from the writing of . . . . . . Alice A. Bailey
Lucis Publishing Co., 1971, 1972
THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST AND THE
MASTERS OF WISDOM .......... by Benjamin Creme
Tara Center, 1980
THE GREAT INVOCATION
From the point of Light within the Mind of God

Let Light stream forth into the minds of men
Let Light descend on Earth.
From the point of Love within the Heart of God

Let love stream forth into the hearts of men.
May Christ return to Earth.
From the centre where the Will of God is known

Let purpose guide the little wills of men -
The purpose which the Masters know and serve.
From the centre which we call the race of men
I Let the Plan of Love and Light work out.

And may it seal the door where evil dwells.
I
Let Light and Love and Power restore the Plan on Earth.
I
LUCIS TRUST
3 Whitehall Court 866 United Nations 1 Rue de Varembe'(e3)

England SW1 A 2EF New York, N.Y. 10017-1886Switzerland
Tel: (212) 421-1577
OFFICERS TRUSTEES
Vice-President J. J. G. Bourne Dale McKechnie
Donna Leto Perry Coles J. de la Roche
Secretary
Dale McKechnie
October 1983
Dear Frtend, COPY OF
Once every seven years increasing number of

individuals and groups around the world observe a
Festival week of the new group of world servers. The next
will occur between December 21st and 28th in 1984 and
the Lucis Trust will be planning some special activities for
that period.
Since the Festival in 1977 the work of the new group of

world servers seems to have attained a new dimension of
usefulness and serving members within this group are
becoming increasingly recognizable, numerous and
lnfiuential. This is happening 1n spite of - perh~s
because of - a rising tide of crises and world tensions.
Alice Bailey's books describe the present world situation
as inevitable at this period of transition into a new age. It
is the manifestation of a critical confrontaticn between
the forces of light and the forces of materialism. The
issues of right values and right relationships are
absolutely crucial in determining the sort of world we
inhabit during the course of the next century and in
charting the way forward into the indefinite future. These
AppendixH 255
are issues which must be resolved now, that is, within the
next forty to fifty year period. They concern all members
of the new group of world servers. all those men and
women who work for equality of opportunity, justice,
inclusiveness and right relationships.
With our attention directed towards the event of the

1984 Festivalweek, we can. during the coming months,
prepare for effectl.ve work duringthat seven-day period
which is described as a ''week of group impact.•·
Members of the new group of world servers are today

functioning usefully in every field of human endeavour
and in all parts of the world. They are.in most cases, the
unrecognised and unsung heroes of history. building
thefoundations of a future world in which war and want
cannot exists because we.humanity, have chosen to live
by standards that outlaw selftshness. separateness,
suspicions and aggression.
To speed this transformation in attitudes and

behaviour, we have beenasked to "recognise" the
members of the new group of world servers and to
·'strengthen their hands.'' This shows us how best to work
today and oninto the future , and as we prepare for the
1984 Festival week. Westrengthen the hands of the new
group with our understanding and support ofwhatthey
are doing, and by providing whatever contribution we
can offer according to our own qualifications and
accepted areas of service.
There are several ways in which we, the Lucis Trust, are
preparing to give more adequate support to the new
group of world servers. On November 5th this year (1983),
under the auspices of World Goodwill, we are holding a
one-day Seminar to inaugurate a continuing series of
monthly meetings. These meetings, to be held in the
"new moon" periods, will feature work,
(over)
\
\
The Luds Trust Is a non-profit tax-exempt educational
corporation founded In 1922.2
now proceeding tluough different individuals and

groups, which supports the forward progress of the
human race into the new era. There will be group
d1scuss1on and meditation at each meeting; cassette
recordings will be made available for radio use, and all
meetings will be recorded on video tape for television
purposes. The enclosed calendar and seminar program
will give you further details. This expertmental work ts
the result of our recognition that there needs to be a
greater ''outreach'' with the ideas, the principles, and
the energies embodied in the new age teachings in Alice
Bailey's books. The new group of world servers can be
supported and strengthened by the radiation of this
energy into areas and fields which are ripe for the
sowing of new seed and the evolution of a new
consciousness.
We also want to let you know of•continuing

developments in the radio work and of new expansion
into the production of video-tape programs for television
and/01 home use.
Our new radio series presents taped interviews with a

number of individuals - some of whom represent serving
groups - on the engrossing topic of death and dying.
Many of those interviewed recall their own personal
experiences of near death, and a return to the physical
body. Others discuss their work with the terminally ill.
Those interviewed include Dr. Kubler-Ross, well known for
her work in this field and for her well-documented
experiences, which are revolutionising the scientific
approach to death in the medical profession and among
the average individuals who face the unknown with fear
and tenor. Also included among those interviewed are.
Dr. Kenneth Ring, psychologist at the University of
Connecticut and Florence Wald, Associate Cllnical
Professor at Yale University School of Nursing.
Other new radio programs include interviews with

individuals and groups discussing various subjects of
AppendixH 257
profound interest to the student of the Ageless Wisdom

teaching.
The production of video-tapes for television, and other

use, is a new and rapidly emerging aspect of our work.
We already have available a ten minute video cassette
of the Great Invocation, called First Light. This was
produced by a small group of professional film-makers
from Australia, filmed in Kashmir, and set with a musical
background by Brian Eno, a well known contemporary
composer. We can also supply a 30 second video tape
public service spot of The Great Invocation (produced by
a Unit of Service in Texas) as well as one minute, three
minute and nine minute audio recordings of the Great
Invocation for radio purposes. Full information and an
order form are available on request.
The development of programs on video tape for future

use is an ongoing and wholehearted commitment.
Interview-type programs are now being recorded and
perfected, and group dissuasion on programs for the
future is proceeding. More information can be sent to you
11 you have opportunities in your own locality to
approach radio and television stations on cable
networks.
One vitally important way in which the hands of the

members of the new group of world servers can be
strengthened, is by adequate financing. In a meditation
outline published in Allee Bailey's book Discipleship in
the New Age, Vol. n (pages 228-231) on Attracting Money
tor Hierarchical Purposes, the recognition is made that
''the new group of world servers needs money in large
quantities." For many, in today's di.tticult economic
conditions, that need has become crucial. Lack of money
delays and frustrates work visioned, planned and, in
many cases already launched. We, the Lucis Trust, share
this experience with many others. The regeneration of
the money in the world and the redirecting of money
and resources into the work of the Spiritual Hierarchy is a
most di.tticult task and undertaken at the most di.tticult
period in world history. This is a time when the
materialistic assumptions and ways of living of centuries
are being shaken loose from crystallized forms ot

seWshness and separateness. There is a ''new
materialism'' to be established by those who pioneer the
incoming Aquartan values. a materialism in which the
abundant physical resources, goods and services with
which this planet is endowed are shared and distributed
with equity and justice, and the ingenuity ot human
intelligence is directed towards enhancing the quality ot
111e on earth.
All this takes money whether 1t is tor the transport ot

food into remote or needy areas ot the planet, to
educate, or to produce and mail a letter or a piece ot
literature. The provision of financial supply, and a
concentrated focus on the need for money and for
ingenuity in approaching new methods of rechannellng
money energy from matertal1stic uses into spiritual work,
is a responsibllity shared by all who seek to bring in the
''new heaven and the new earth'' ot the Aquartan age.
Everyone can do something, each according to rightful
responsibllity. As it is pointed out in the meditation form,
if we ourselves give and share what we have, only then
do we have the right to ask, to evoke and to "demand"
money tor hierarchical work, and then only because the
"Plan of Love and Light" must work out through
humanity. We become a source of strength for the new
group of world servers as we recognise and accept the
deeper and wider responsibllities cooperation with the
spiritual Hierarchy of the planet imposes upon us.
In common with many others, the Lucis Trust derives

the totality ot its income from voluntary donations. From
its inception, the work has developed on the principle
that spiritual truth must be given and shared because no
material value can be placed on it, and because no one
should be deprived or dented for lack ot money. That the
work has expanded to its present worldwide dimensions
during the sixty years of its 111e, is a tribute to those who
have accepted responsibllity for 1t tJ.nancially and in
cooperative action over the years. As we today face a
"crtsis of opportunity" with new areas of work
developing and increased demands for financial
resources, we are confident that all those associated with
AppendixH 259
the work of the new group of world servers will wish to

cooperate and contribute to this work, or to whatever
form of spirttual activity rests with recognition and whole-
hearted support.
Please use the enclosed reply form to order whatever

materials you may need to help you plan ahead and
prepare for the Festival week of the new group of world
servers in 1984. There will be additional material
available next year when a detailed program of work
has been arranged.
Your unfailing cooperation, and the strength you give

to the work, are always deeply appreciated.
Sincerely,
Maty Bailey
President
NB A paper entitled Creative ActJ.vity given at the

annual Arcane School conference in New York in
Aprtl 1983, which goes more deeply into the need for
money for hierarchical work, is available on request.
It is included as an item on the reply form.
WORLD CIOODWD.L PRESENTS,
WORLD SERVICE FORUll
Calendar for November 1983 through April 1984
INAUGURAL llllTIHG
Saturday, One-day SDllNAR from

November 5, 1983 9,45 A.M. to 6,00
P.M. See detailed program
World Sentce Forums, trom 7:30 P.M. for approximately

one hour and a half.
bery meeting wtl1 Include dlseualon
and group meditation.
Monday, International Center for

December 5, 1983 Integrative
Studies George Chrtstie
Tuesday, Planetary Citizens Planetary

January 3, 1984 Initiative Donald Keys
Wednesday, The Hunger Project

February 1, 1984 Kathleen Morris,
N. Y. Representative
Friday, World Future Society

March 2, 1984 Marion Percival,
President N. Y. Chapter
Monday, Greenpeace, U.S.A.

April 2, 1984 Steve Sawyer,
Northeast Representative
Monday, Plenty International

April 30, 1984 Craig Blaker,
N.Y. Representative
AppendixH 261
All meetings will be held at the International Center, 345

East 46th Street, (comer oi First Avenue) New York, in the
Banquet Hall, second floor.
For more iniormation contact.

World Goodwill
866 United Nations Plaza, Suite 56617,
New York, N.Y. 10017-1888
Tel: (212) 421-1577
SEMINAR
COMMUNICATIONS IN THE
SERVICE OF HUMANITY
Saturday, November 5, 1983, from 9:45 A.M. to 6:00 P.M.
345 East 46th Street, New York City
(Corner of First Avenue), 2nd Floor
The theme of this Seminar is chosen to coincide with the focus of the
United Nations in 1983 on COMMUN/CATIONS in the Service of
Humanity. In the words of Amadou-Mahtar M'Bow, Director-General
of UNESCO "We must work together to enablOJo the modern
comienicadion media to contribute increasingly to the flowering of
freedom and to the development of mutual understanding and respect
among nations, as well as to the promotion of general social progress
within each nation.''
9:45 A.M. Registration for the four afternoon discussion groups.

10:15 A.M. Introductory comments by the Chairman.
10:30 A.M. Panel discussion on themes presented by four staff
members:
a. Creating the subjective atmosphere for worl peace.
b. Global transformation through communication.
c. Telepathic communication and group impression.
d. Freedom to communicate, freedom to express.
Group discussion followed by meditation.
Noon Lunch break.
1:00 P.M. Continued registration.
1:15 P.M. Introduction to the Seminar Workshops.
1:30 P.M. Four group Workshops will discuss the following:
Group 1 Establishing world peace through mass
communications. Moderator Mark Bruce
Rosin, Senior Editor of PARENTS
magazine, Playwright, Screenwriter,
AppendixH 263
Secretary of the Editor's Organizing Com-

mittee The Writers and Publishers Alliance
for Disarmament. Formerly associateto the
Vice President of Program Development at
CBSTelevision.
Group 2 Global Unity the creative potential in space
technology. Moderator George Christie,
Vice President and Treasurer of the
International Center for Integrative
Studies. Formerly, Founding Director-
General of the Intelsat Consortium of 10
countries. and Director of International
Development for the Communications
Satellite Corporation.
Group 3 Mass Communications as a tool for global
understanding. Moderator: Ron Senese, a
Communications Lawyer who teachesand
writes about communications policy. He is
a Broadcast Journalist with the N.B.S.
Radio Network and an independent Pro-
ducer of news and public affairs program-
ming for Public Television.
Group 4 Right human relationships through right
communication. Moderator: Tony Brown,
producer of the television program Tony
Brown's Journal" which "enjoys the
highest national audience ratings in the
syndicated talk and educational category."
He is also publisher of the quarterly
magazine TONY BROWN'S JOURNAL.
3:34 P.M. Tea and coffee will be served.
4:15 P.M. Seminar reconvenes. Brief reports on the work of the
four groups.
Final discussion.
Closing meditation.
WORLD GOODWILL:
866 United Nations Plaza, #566, New York 10017-1888
Tel: (212)421-1577
WORLD GOODWILL PRISEHTS:
WORLD SERVICE FORUll
Calendar from May 1984 through December 1984
World Sentc:e Forums, from 7:30 P.M. for approximately one

hour and a half.
bery meeting wtll lnc:lude discussion
and group meditation.
Wednesday, The Editors' Orga:nizing

May 30, 1984 Committeefl'he Wrtters'and
Publishers' Aloliance for
Disarmament
Mark Rosin, Representative
ThUl'lday, Amnesty International

June 28, 1984 Sarah Krahauer, Representative
Friday, Covenant House

July 27' 1984 Michael Murphy,
Representative
Monday, The Bridge

August 27, 1984 Richard Schlossel and Caroline
Hoskin, Representatives
Monday, American Friends Service

September 14, 1984 Committee
Jack Paterson, Representative
December 21 - New Group of World Servers

December28, 1984 Festival Week
Friday, 2:00 P.M. - 9:00 P.M

December22, 1984 Opening Meeting -
A Media Event
Appendix H 265
Monday, 7:30 P.M. - 9:00 P.M

Decell\ber24, 1984 Final Meeting, the New Group of
World Servers,
A Look into the Future
For more information contact.

World GoodwtJl
866 United Nations Plaza, Suite 56617,
New York, N .Y. 10017-1888
Tel: (212) 421-1577
CHICAGO
HERALD and EXAMINER
SUNDAY, JULY 28, 1935
Emil Ludwig Warns

NAZIS AIM TO CRUSH
ALL RELIGIOUS CREEDS
JEWS FIRST, BECAUSE SMALLEST

CATHOLICS, THEN PROTESTANTS
TO FEEL WRATH
By Emil Ludwig
Famous Historical Writer, European Observer, and Author of
Biographies of Napoleon and Von Hindenburg.
By Special Cable
ANCONA, Switzerland, July 27. Germany's population is

composed of three religions 6 per cent is Protestant, 3 per cent
Catholic, and per cent Jewish.
Inasmuch as the new National Socialist theory as to what
constitutes heroism directs that the feeblest be attacked first,
they began their persecutions against the Jews, with the
Catholics second on the list, leaving Protestants until the last.
Moreover, in the new Germany revolver and knife are all
backed up by philosophy regime intellectuals received an order
to invent the "Aryan race," which had never really existed that
description signifying at most a linguistic group. Blue-eyed
blondes are declared superior to dark-haired non-Aryans.
Strangely, Nazi chiefs are mostly dark-haired.
Appendix I 267
Anyway, the Nazis have attacked first those non-Aryans

constituting per cent.
Famous Germans
Friendly to Jewry
Certainly, anti-Semitism has always existed in Germany, but

never as it did in Czarist Russia. Emperor William II' s father
disapproved of it. No great German has ever been anti-Semitic.
Goethe and Nietzsche praised the Jews. Bismarck favored the
marriage of his children with the granddaughter of an Austro-
American Jew. Von Hindenburg was never anti-Semitic and
promised the Reich's attention to Jews.
The real reason for prosecution of the Jews is the shame felt
by a race of warriors because they lost the world war. Just as a
boxer who has lost kicks his dog, for instance, so the Germans
have turned furiously against the Jews. If they had won the war,
there would never have been pogroms in Germany.
Nor could they stomach German-Jewish success abroad.
Though constituting only per cent of Germany's population,
Jews formed 2 per cent of Germans awarded Nobel prizes.
Moreover, no people is so mixed up as the Germans, three-
quarters of whose blood is Slav. This is what makes them so
interesting. When I asked Premier Mussolini of Italy what he
thought of the races, he said:
"It does not make sense to talk of racial purity. The Jews
themselves are not a pure race."
Hitler in Book
I Praises Jewish Race
I Hitler's book, ''My Struggle,'' which has become a veritable

Bible in the schools, barracks and universities of Germany,
\ contains appreciations of Jews which I refrain from reproducing.
Hitler's friend, the notorious Julius Streicher who was
invited to Berlin with 2,00 men to organize a pogrom was
convicted eight years ago of blackmail in a trial that has had no
political significance, and was deprived of his post as a teacher

on the ground he had not the requisite moral qualities.
Count Wolf von Helldorf organized the first anti-Jewish
riots three years ago. His appointment as police chief of Berlin
on the very day the present pogrom was initiated proves the
government of Germany not only tolerated his actions but
encouraged them.
Hate and self-interest combine marvelously when the object
is despoiling the last rich Jewish citizens of their property and,
particularly, of their great stores.
Nazi pride jumped up the very day that a group of several
thousand Jews founded the "Association of German-Jewish
Nationalists" to render homage to their persecutor in the hope
of escaping the fate of their brothers.
Compared to Germs
by Reich Dictator.
They were repaid when Hitler warmly applauded:

"We can justly compare Jews to tuberculosis germs."
The campaign against Catholics has two motives:
First, to prove that Jesus of Nazareth was a good Aryan. The
Vatican does not favor this attempt.
The German magazine Heindall, for which most Nazi chiefs
write, recently published a version of Christ's origin as follows:
"A German civil servant of the Roman empire was sent to
Palestine, where he made a brief stay. There he met Mary,
and the young people became enamored. Their love soon
bore fruit.
"Mary's parents were happy when an older man, Joseph,
offered to marry this young woman who was going to have a
child. Jesus was reared as the adopted son of Joseph and
worked as a carpenter.
"He inherited his father's looks, but his soul was that of
a half-breed, full of restlessness, of torments, of tortured
idealism and of thirst for knowledge.
Appendix I 269
Christ Pictured as
Admiring Aryans.
"Later his adopted country seemed to him too small. He

felt the need to see the world. So he traveled east and west,
learned Hindu mythology and later Greek mythology and
admired Aryans, who seemed to him more than Jews to be
the chosen people.
"Some one showed him 'The Odyssey and decision
ripened in him to defend the cause of the Aryans. His
philosophy gradually changed into religious teaching, for
which he fought and suffered.
"It was his oversensitivity which made him sacrifice his
life to his faith."
SECOND, the campaign against Catholics has political

reasons. I learned too late to include in the American edition of
my book on 'Von Hindenburg how the Catholics were duped in
March, 1933, by the new German government.
Hitler could not get rid of the Reichstag without the help of
the Center party and so promised its chief, Father Kaas, the
right of veto in religious matters. Former Chancellor Heinrich
Bruening demanded his promise in writing and when this was
not forthcoming, threatened to withdraw the party's support
from the Nazis.
Messenger Barred
in Quest of Letter.
\ Hitler insisted the letter was written but required the

I signature of the minister of interior. The messenger sent to get it
was barred from the ministry by the police, whereupon
Bruening walked out of the Reichstag. Father Kaas, however,
accepted Hitler's verbal assurance given in the presence of
witnesses.
But his promise has never been kept. One of the Catholic
chiefs was killed June 30, 1934. As for Bruening he was forced to
hide from October, 1933 to May, 1934, changing his residence

every week, sometimes every day, aided by Junkers and
Communists.
Most interesting in the campaign against religious groups is
that against the Protestants. Here is reproduced a chapter from
German history, for the Germans are practically the only
Europeans who never have known a revolution. In 80 years
there has been only one revolt in Germany the reformation in
the time of Luther and the Peasant's war.
It was first a spiritual movement and then solely a social
one. Today, as then, thousands of clergymen are being
rendered destitute, even imprisoned, solely because of their
religion. Many are those, among them friends of mine, who
may be dead without our knowing it.
Clergymen Hailed
as Stars in Gloom
Those 6,00 clergymen are the only stars which permit us

hope in this thick German night. The Jews are not numerous
enough. The Catholics are certainly courageous but they know
they are backed by Rome. The Protestants themselves are
without defense against attacks by the state which seeks to
nationalize their God, destroy their faith and take away from
them half their sacred writings the Old Testament.
The Communist newspaper, Rote Fahne, whose hundreds
of thousands of copies are printed and circulated secretly, in his
latest number praises the courage of the Protestants. We can
guess how violent is the persecution when we see that atheists
are in the same camp as defenders of religion.
Do the Nazis propose to replace the three religions they
have been fighting?
Hitler, professing Catholicism, did not hesitate to send old
Von Hindenburg on the day of his funeral to Valhalla, just as in
a Wagnerian opera. Indeed Wagner's influence on the third
Reich would make an interesting chapter.
Appendix I 271
Valhalla Preferred
to Christian Heaven
Dr. Robert Ley, Nazi leader, in a recent speech said:

"When we die we want to go to Valhalla where we can
continue our fight not to a Christian paradise where a
tiresome life of the disinherited awaits us."
In "Mein Kampf," page 302, Hitler rightly says that
intelligent and continued propaganda can make people believe
heaven is hell and the blackest misery Paradise. However, the
Hitlerian propaganda apparently is insufficient because the new
attack against Jewry and Christians shows the German people
have not yet the impression of being in Paradise.
It is a historical spectacle to see the German people who
accept Hitler's war policy defending themselves so energetically
where religion is concerned. It is doubtless more difficult to
make souls goose-step than legs.
(World copyright including South American countries, 1933
by New York American and Universal Service. All rights
reserved. Reproduction in whole or in part prohibited.)
I
\
A Planned Deception
Book Index
-A- Arcane School (See Lucis Trust), 10,

abortion, 120 20, 45, 47, 59, 191
Aburdene, Patricia, 167-168 Archdiocese of Detroit, 132
academia, appeals to, 16, 21 archetypes, 8, 11, 21-23
acolytes, 17 Armageddon Script, The, 7, 8
actor analogies, 117-118 Arp, Hans, 19
Acts, Book of, 148 Aryan Nations, 86
Acupressure, 131 Aryan Path, The, 86, 88, 89
acupuncture, 56 ASAHI Evening News, 32
Adams, Douglas G., 140 Ascona, 18, 20
advertising, 37 Asheville, North Carolina, 59
Age of Aquarius, 27, 53, 54, 130 Asimov, Isaac, 12
Age of Light, 56 Assagioli, Roberto, 23, 162
Akka, 30 Astor, Mrs., 49
Alan Guttmacher Institute, 198 astrology, 172
Alexander, Brooke, 21, 23, 24 Athens, 61-62
Allen, Ethan, 17 Atlantic Monthly, 37
Altered States, 84 Atlas, James, 37
alternative technology, 163 atomic bomb, 57, 58, 61
American Humanist Association, 61 Au Sable Institute, 140
American Movement for World Gov- auras, 173
ernment, 61 Auschwitz, 90
American Revolution, 17
American Society for Prevention of -B-
Cruelty to Animals, 198 Babel, Tower of, 166
Amnesty International, 112, 139, 142 Babylon, 11
AMORC (also see Rosicrucians), 27 Baha' u' Uah, 29
Amplified Bible, 74 Bahais, 29
Angel of Light, 84 Bahm, Archie, 12
animism, 43, 187 Bailey, Alice, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 34,
anointed, Lord 's - test of, 148 40, 43, 44, 47, 48, 49, 57, 58, 121,
Anthroposophical Society, 28 184, 188
antisemitism, 46 Bailey, Foster, 19, 24, 171, 176
apostasy, 110 Bailey, Mary
Apostle John, 10, 110 Bantam Books, 76, 115, 188-189
Aquarian Conspiracy, The, 23 Bantam New Age Book series, 38, 39,
Aquarian Gospel, The, 9 40, 43, 116, 188-189
Aquarian Path, The, 27 Barrett, John, 21
Index
Bateson, Gregory, 168 Cathedral of St. John the Divine, 53,

Beacon Magazine (Lucis Trust), 59 163
Bear & Company (also see Matthew Catholic Youth League of Greater Seat-
Fox}, 128, 133, 141 tle, 132
Bejart, Maurice, 191 Catholics, 10, 18, 46, 112, 129-146
Bennis, Warren, 191 Cayce, Edgar, 9
Benoit, Hubert, 191 CBN, 150, 161
Benson, Herbert, M.D., 157 Center for Ethics & Social Policy, 140
Bereans, example of, 147 Center for the Study of Democratic In-
Berkshire Eagle, 61 stitutions, 115
Bernard, Nicholas, 17 Cerminara, Gina, 177
Berne, Jeff, 50, 52, 56 CESI, 112
Bible Answer Man, The, (Walter Mar- Chakravarty, Amiya, 191
tin), 16 change agents, 119
Bible, inerrancy of, 148, 173 Changing Images of Man study, 39
Bishops State on Disarmament, 48 Channon, Jim, 64
Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna, 18, 26 Chase, Stuart, 192
Sodhi Tree Bookstore, 77, 79 China, 87
Boggs, Danny, 198 Chinook Learning Community, 105,
Bohm, David, Ph.D., 168 114
Bollingen Foundation, 18, 21, 22, 192 Christ, second coming of, 14
Bonhoeffe r, Dietrich, 131 Christ-is-now-here ads, 130
bookstores, New Age, 8 Christian mysticism, 103, 107
Boznak, Robert, 11 Christian News, 92
Brameld, Theodore, 191 Christian Technocracy, 92
Brandt Commission, 199 Christianity Today, 39
Brandt, Willy, 199 Christianity, infiltration of, 17-18, 163
Brazil, 192 Christians, 10, 185
Bread for the World, 48 Christie, George, 48
Britton, Rev. Bill, 172 Church Universal and Triumphant,
Brooks, Pat, 92, 94 The, 33
Browder, David, 61 Church World Service, 112
Brown, Lester R., 12 churches, use of, 29, 37, 134, 138, 129-
Brown, Vinson, 72, 74 146, 187
Bryant, David, 114-115, 122, 123 Circle Network News, 137
Buber, Martin, 103, 106 Cirincione, Diana V., 109
Bucke, Maurice, 162 Claremont School of Theology, 140
Buddha, 160 Oarke, ArthurC., 192, 193
Buddhism, 38 cleansing, cleansing action, 161, 172
Buddhist World Publications, 28 Club of Rome, 39, 48, 115, 120, 185,
building bridges, 17 190, 200, 208-217
Burhoe, Ralph Wendell, 140 Clymer, Swinburne, 17, 23, 152
Busby, Joseph, 28 Co-Evolution Quarterly, 40
Butigan, Ken, 140 Cobb, John B., Jr. (see Process Theol-
ogy), 140
-C- Coles, Perry
California, 3 collaboration, 28
Calvin College, 37, 126, 140 commercials, television, 37
Camara, Dom Helder, 102, 109, 191 Common Market (European), 20
Campbell, Joseph, 21, 191 Communications Era Task Force, 32
Capra, Fritjof, 168, 245 Communications Satellite Corpora-
Carson, Johnny, 77 tion, 194
Carter, President Jimmie, 39, 198 comparative religions, 51
A Planned Deception
computers, 41, 42, 48, 190 -E-

Conference on Human Survival, 60 Ea rthkeeping, 37, 126
Congressional Clearinghouse for the earthquake prediction, "science of", 9
Future, 178 Ebaugh, David, 174
Conquist, Royal, 174 ecology, 85
Conseil Spirituel Mondiale (World Ecumenical Institute, 125, 126, 135,
Spiritual Council), 27-28 202-206
conservationsists, 36 ecumenicism, 139-140
Coomaraswamy, 21 Education in the New Age, 48
cooperation between occult groups, EEC (European Economic Commu-
18, 27, 28 nity), 20
Council of Three, 17 Eerdman Press, 37
Course in Miracles, A, 109 Ehrlich, Paul, 61, 120
Cousins, Norman, 22, 34, 59, 184 Eighth Day Center for Justice, 139
Cox, Harvey, 106 Elgin, Duane, 38, 40, 48
Creation Centered Spirituality, 135, Eliade, Mircea, 21, 23, 192
137 Eliot, T. S., 21
Creme, Benjamin, 3, 14, 111, 171 Elizabeth II, Queen of Belgium, 26
criticism, 2 emergence, 25, 140
Crombie, Ogilvie, 116 energies, 173
cultural integration, 38 Energy, 79
Energy System Parameters (ESP), 299
-D- England, 27
D. K. (Djwhal Khu!), 19 Engstrom, Ted, 121
Dalal Lama, 93 Entropy, 157-163
Damman, Eric, 115, 245 environmentalism, 43
Daniel Book of, 5, 13, 189 Ephesus, church at, 147
David New, 10 Episcopalians, 131, 134
Davis, Lola A., 50 equal access, 178
Dayton, Ed, 121, 122 Eranos lectures, 18, 20, 22
Dead Sea Scrolls, 9 Esalen Institute, 113
deception, 14 est (Erhard Seminars Training), 167
deception, nature of, 111 Europe, 26,30,37, 122
Denmark, 87 Euston Road, London (Quaker meet-
Destiny of the Nations (Alice Bailey), 176 ing house), 28
destruction, 65 evangelicals, 2, 136 (See Jeremy Rifkin)
Deuteronomy, 147 Externalisation of the Hierarchy, 188
devil, 118, 135 Ezekiel, Book of, 150
DeWitt, Calvin, 128, 140
diBiase, Vince, 54 -F-
disarmament, 57, 170 Fabian socialism, 148
Disarmament Catalog, The, 63 FAQ (Food and Agricultural Organiza-
disembodied entities, 78 tion), 112
Divinity School of the Pacific, 141 fear, 13
Djwhal Khu!, 19, 57, 58, 62, 171, 178- federations, 27
179 feminist theology, 133
Dold, Danio, 11 Ferguson, Marilyn, 25, 36, 39, 44, 45,
Dom Helder Camara, 102, 109, 191 48,51,56, 117, 121, 125, 168, 240
Dornininicans, 138 Fiat, 185
Door, The, 194-195 Fidelity Magazine, 48
Duncan, Isadora, 19 Findhorn Foundation, 8, 39, 116-117,
162
Index
Fisher, Joe, 188-189 Graduate Theological Union, 141

flatteries, use of, 13 Great Britain, (England), 164
Force, the; forces, 80, 158, 168 Great Mother, 20
Fordham, Montague, 37 Great Purification Day, 73
Foster, Richard, 105-106, 149 Great Spirit, 72
Fox, Rev. Matthew (nee' Timothy), Green, Michale, 67, 74
108, 124, 128, 129-146 Grubb, Norman, 103, et seq
France, 62 Guardian Angels, 180
Franciscan School of Theology, 141 Gumbleton, Bishop Thomas, 48
Frankl, Viktor E., 192 Gund, George Foundation, 198
Fratemitas, 18 Gurdjieff, G. I., 36
Freedom Council, 150 Gutmann, 17
Freemasonry, 93 Guttmacher, Alan Institute, 198
Freethinkers, 19 Gyorgi, Albert Szent, 61
Freudenthal, Hans, 192
Friedman, Maurice, 192
Friderichs, Gunter, 48 -H-
Friends of the Earth, 163-165, 198 habits, 147
Full Gospel Businessmen, 114 Halley's Comet, 9
full moons, 175 Hammond, Eric, 29
Fundamentalism, 46 Harmon, Willis, 39, 114, 185
Futurists, 32 Hannonious Circle, The, 36
Hatfield, Senator Mark, 166
-G- Hathaway, Nancy, 65, 74
Gabriel, Leo (Austria), 192 Hawken, Paul, 39
Gammon, Roland, 103, 109 Heaven, 173
Gandhi. 120 Hefner, Philip, 141
Garden of Eden, 173 Heilbroner, Robert, 120
Gatts, Strawberry, 55 Heindel, Max, 26
General Stroop, 92-93 Helio Jaguaribe de Mattos, 192
George Gund Foundation, 198 Henderson, Hazel, 114, 185, 245
George, Stefan, 19 Hermetic Initiates, 17
Germans, 19 Hesburgh, Rev. Theodore M., 192
Germany, 85, 87 Hesse, Herman, 19
Gibbons, George, 198 Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, 1, 6, 16,
Gigerich, Wolfgang, 11 30, 31, 32, 41, 48, 132
Gilman, Richard, 98 Higher Self, 55
Gimenez, John and Ann ( Rock Hillman, James, 11
Church), 174 Hinduism, 40
Gingrich, Hon. Newt, 178 Hispanic Ministry, 139
Glinka, Yuliana, 94, 96 Hitchcock, Helen Hull (Mrs. James), 47
Global2000,39, 197 Hitler, Adolfus, 21, 22, 27
Global Education Associates (see Mis- holistic health (also see Wellness Cen-
che' s), 185, 210 ters), 157
Global Movement, 60 Hollister, Judith, 103
Global Tomorrow Coalition, 197-198 Holmes, Rev. Ernest, 121
Goals for Mankind, (See Club of Rome), holograms, aerial, 53
185 Holographic Research Lab, 54
God, created by man doctrine, 187 holographic supertheory, 51
Golden Age, 184 Holographic Theory of the Universe,
Goodman, David A., Ph.D., 53 51
Gore, Senator Albert, 168 holography, 50-56
governmental grants, 49 Holy Names College, 138
A Planned Deception
Holy Spirit, 2, 133-134 (blasphemy of), Jehovah, 99

135 Jennings, Emil, 19
homosexuality, 130, 136 Jerusalem, 9
Hopi Indians, 72 Jesus Christ, 4, 111, 134-135, 150
Houston, Dr. Jean, 124, 185 Jews, 10
Hubbard , L. Ronald (Scientology), 28 John (Shirley Maclaine' s Spirit Guide),
Human Rights Movement, 60 75
Human Survival Conference, 60 John, Apostle, 6, 10, 147
Humanist Manifesto (I & Il), 11, 12, 34 Johnson, John A.
Humboldt State University, 140 Jonestown, 23
Hunt, Dave, 3, 151 Joseph, call for modern, 119
Jubilee, Year of, 171, 175
-1- Jung, Carl, 8, 11, 21, 22, 23, 162
ICHlNG, 20 Jungk, Robert, 192
ICIS (International Center for Integra-
tive Studies), 46, 48 -K-
Ideas Festival (see John Naisbitt), 167 Kapteyn, Olga Froebe, 18, 19, 22
Identity Movement Kepes, Gyorgy, 192
idol worship, equated with devil wor- Kettering Foundation, 39
ship, 135 Keys, Donald, 3, 26, 34, 45, 46, 47, 49,
idolatry, 70 58, 59, 60, 184, 189, 190, 231-237
illuminated politics, 36, 37 King, Alexander (Oub of Rome), 185
illusion (maya), 155 King, Larry, 77
images, 52 Kingdom Message, 150
India, 50, 192 Kingdom Now Message, 175
inerrancy issue, 148 Kingdom of God, 135
Information Age, 32 Kirkridge Center, 34
Initiate Supreme, 17 Kirlian photography, 56
initiates, 17 Klee, Paul, 19
lnner-directeds, 38 Koch, Dr. Kurt, 148
Institute for Cultural Affairs (See Ecu- Koestler, Arthur, 92, 98
menical Institute), 202-206 Krishnamurti, Jiddu, 106, 117, 194
Institute of Noetic Sciences (lONS), 39 Kropotkin, 19
Institute of Pyramidology, 28 Krystallnacht, 90
intelligentsia, appeals to, 13 Ku Klux Klan, 90
Intelsat Consortium, 48, 194
International Center for Integrative -[,.
Studies(ICIS),46,48, 185, 190 Ladies Home journal, 76
International Forgiveness Week, 177 Lake Maggiore, Switzerland, 18, 19
International League of Youth, 87 Landau, Erika, 192
interrelatedness of life, doctrine of, 160 Lappe', Frances, 120
InterVarsity Christian Fellowship, 112 Larson, Rev . Bruce, 113, 149
intuition, 84 lasers, 50
Isaiah, 13, 14 Laszlo, Ervin, 115
Isis, 190 LaVey, Anton Szandor, 70
Israel, 10, 192 Law of Reciprocal Maintenance (Gurd-
Italy, 62 jieff), 150
laws, spiritual, 151
-J- Leading Edge Bulletin, 40
Jacobi, Jolande, 21, 53 Lebanon, 61
Jampolsky, Dr. Gerald, 109, 168 LeMesurier, Peter, 7, 14, 118, 180
Japan, 62, 192 Lenin, 19
Index
Levi, Elphas, 17 meditation, 167

liberation theology, 133 Meister Eckhart, 103
Liberman, Larry, 54 Mellon, Mary and Paul, 21, 22
Life Magazine, 103 Merton, Thomas, 103, 106
life readings, (psychics), 167 messiah, 152, 189
Lifton, Dr. Robert Jay, 11 Mexico, 62, 198
Lindberg, John, 192 Michigan, 97-98
Lindisfame Association/Fellows, 163 micro-electronics, 48
Lipnack, Jessica, 25, 31, 245 Milita Crucifera Evangelica, 18
Lobell, John, 40 Miller, Alan S. , 141
London School of Economics, 151 Miller, David, 11
London, England, 29 mind's eye, 169
Look Magazine, 103 Mische, Gerald and Patricia, 112, 122,
Lost Tribes of Israel theories, 91 142
Lovins, Amory and Hunter, 157, 163, Mitchell, Arnold, 38
163-167, 180 Mitchell, Edgar, 39
Lozanov, Georgi, 121, 168 Montessori, Maria, 21
Lucifer,5, 13, 173, 174,244-247 Mooneyham, W. Stanley, 119-121
Lucifer Publishing Company, 244-247 Moonies (Unification Church), 33
Lucis Trust, 3, 12, 16, 28, 46, 48, 51, 59, Moore, Robert L., 34
179, 185, 189, 190, 194, 195,210 Moses, 130
Ludwig, Emil, 19 MotherTeresa, 101-103, 108
Lutheran School of Theology, Chi- Mount of Olives, 9
cago, 141 Mountain Church (Cohoctah, Michi-
Lutherans, 130 gan), 97
Lutz, Paul E. , 141 Moustakas, Or. Clark, 192
Muller, Robert, 32, 34, 34, 47, 58, 112,
-M- 124
MacLaine, Shirley, 75-82, 84 Mundelein College, 140
Mafia, 11 Mustard Seed Conspiracy, The, 114
Magical Blend Magazine, 49 Myrdal, Gunnar, 192
magician, "white", 176 mystic literature, 18
Mahbub uJ Haq, 120 mystical experiences, 76
Maitreya, 117, 194 mysticism, 103
Manifest Sons of God, 171-175 mysticism, Christian, 103
Maranatha Ministries, 174
Mark of the Beast, 73 -N-
Mark Sanguier, 87 N. G. O .' s (UN non-governmental or-
Marsden, Victor, 93, 95 ganizations), 28
Martin, Dr. Walter, 16 Naisbitt, John, 121, 157, 167-169, 193
Masini, Eleonara, 192 Naropa Institute, 106
Maslow, Dr. Abraham, 190 National Catholic Education Associa-
Massachusetts, 11 tion, 33
Massingham, 37 National Council of Churches, 112
Matsumoto, Shigeharu, 192 Native American Spiritualities, 72
May, Dr. Rollo, 192 Nazism, 22
maya (illusion), 155 NCEA, (National Catholic Education
McCarty, Doran, 126 Association), 33, 147
McCoy, Charles, 111 Neo-Evangelicals, 125
McCoy, Marjorie Casbier, 141 nee-paganism, 83, 130
McGuire, William, 22, 23 Networking Institute, The, 31, 32
McMahon, Tom, 151 networking, political, 25, 184-200
Meadville Theological School, 140 networks, 26
A Planned Deception
New Age, 8-12, 161 -P-

New Age "Christ", 71-72 Pacific School of Religion, 140
New Age centers, 14 paganism, 36
New Age Journal, 11 Pageant Magazine, 103
New Age Movement, 2, 3, 4, 30, 31, 37, Pan, 117
38,40, 120, 122, 130, 160, 168 Pandit, M. P., (See ICIS)
New Alchemy Institute, 163 pantheism, 43
New Group of World Servers, 191, Parcelsus, 18
252-268 Pasadena Theosophical Society, 28
New International Information Order Pat Robertson's Perspective, 161
(NTIO), 45-46 Patmos, Isle of, 10
new messiah, 85 Paul, Apostle, 58
New Puritan Library (Pat Brooks), 92 Paulk, Rev . Earl, 174
New World Order, 25, 111, 112, 139, Pax Christi, 48, 139
169, 184, 185 Peace Academy, 179
New World Religion, 50, 172, 174, 184 Peace Movement, 59
New York Theological Seminary, 151 Peccei, Aurelio, 115, 185-189, 200
New York Times, 76 Pergamon Press, 115
Newport Neuroscience Center, 53 Persians, 29
NIIO (New International Information Peru, 192
Order), 45-46 Peter, Apostle, 113
Noah, 5 Pharisees, 5
North-South Report, 198 Phenix, Philip H., 192
nuclear weapons, 61 Pike, Albert, 17
Number Symbolism, 20 Piltdown man scandal, 125
Nyerere, Julius, 120 Plan, The, 9, 19, 34, 35, 36, 37, 39, 60,
72, 90
-0- Planetary Citizens, 3, 48, 190, Appen-
0 ' Connor, Elizabeth, 106 dix
occult, 149 Plato, 194
Occult Establishment, The, 23, 36 political networking, 25
Oceanside Fellowship of Rosicrucians, population control/reduction, 120,
26 160, 165
Ogilvy, Stewart M., 165 possession, demonic, 79
Old Age, 10 prayer in schools issue, 178
Old Agers, anticipated resistance by, Precession of the Equinox, 27
10 Pribram, Karl H ., 192
Olives, Mount of, 9 Prigogine, Bya, 168
Olivetti Corporation, 185 Process Theology (see John Cobb)
On Earth Magazine, 116 Progoff, Ira, 192
Open Conspiracy, The, 44 Prophet, Elizabeth Clare, 98
organic society, 36 Protestants, 46
organic world view, 36, 185 Protocols of Zion, 90-99
original sin, attack on doctrine of, 134 psychological conditioning, 37
Ostrander, Sheila, 168 psychological theories, 8
Ostrower, Fayga, 192 Purvis, Rev . Eldon, 174
Otten, Herman, 92 pyramidology, 7, 28
Ottinger, Hon. Richard
Ouspensky, P. D.. 36 -Q-
Overcomers (See Manifest Sons of Quantum Force, 168
God) Queensborough, Lady Jane, 98, 99
Index
-R- Schumacher, E. F., 41, 215

Radio Berlin, 22 Science and religion unified, 52
radio, use of, 44 Scientology (L. Ronald Hubbard), 28
rainbows, 64, 70, 167 Scotland, 8
Ram Dass (Richard Alpert), 40 Scottish Rite, 17
Rampa, Trungpa, 8, 106 Scriptural scrutiny, necessity for, 147
Ramsey, Rev. Ernest, 171, 239 Seattle University, 131
Reagan, President Ronald, 198--199 Secret Kingdom, The, 150 et seq
Reciprocity, Law of, 150, 169-170 Secret of the fews, 95, 96
redistribution of wealth, 121, 159, 170, Seguin, Carlos Alberto, 192
173, 188 self-actualization, U
Regal Books, 123 separation between church and state,
reincarnation, 95, 158, 167, 188 177-179
Reiser, Oliver L. (Lucis Trust, Human- Serpent, 78, 104
ist Manifesto), 12, 34 Seven Possible Tomorrows, 39, 43
religious subversion, 19 shamanism, 21, 97
Remarque, Erich-Maria, 19 Sheen, Rev. Bishop Fulton J., 126-U7,
renegades, proposed treatment of, 170 128
Revelation, Book of, 136, 189 Shepard, Herbert A., 192
revolutions, 121 Sheraton Hotel Chain, 34
Rhine River valley, inhabitants of, 20 Shinto Buddhists, 32
Rhode Island, 11 Shiva, 64, 70
Rich Christians in an Age of Hunger, 112 Sider, Ronald J ., 111, 112-113, 122
Rifkin, Jeremy, 125, 140, 148, 157 et seq signs and wonders, 148
Robertson, James, 240 Silva Mind Control, 48
Robertson, Marion G . (Pat), 147-180 Sine, Tom, 15, 45, 48, 113-114, 122
Rock Church Gohn & Ann Gimenez) Six-Six-Six (666), 40
Rolfing, 167 Sliwa, Curtis, 180
Rosicrucians, 17, 26, 27 Slosser, Bob, 179
Ross, Nancy, 40 Smith, Huston, 192
Running God's Plan (by Foster Bailey), Social Credit Movement, 37
24 Socialism, Fabian, 169-170
Runo, Patricia, 141 Society of Friends (Quakers), 27, 28
Russell, Robert John, 141 Sojourners, 139
Russia, 62, 87 Solar Movement, 161
Soleri, Paolo, 162, 192
-S- Sonship, (See Manifest Sons of God)
SaiBaba, 109 sorcery, 180
Salk, Jonas, 168 Southeastern Baptist Theological Sem-
salvatio n, 12 inary, 141
Salve Regina College (Rhode Island), Southwest Radio Church, 96
11 Spa ngler, David, 9, 34, 35, 39, 47, 48,
Samhein Festival, 98 53,64, 84,89, 106, 114, 141, 162, 163
Sane (also see Keys, Donald), 3, 34, 46, Sperber, Julius, 18
59 spirit guides, 85
Sanford, Agnes, 106 Spiritual Counterfeits Project, 21, 23
Satan, 13, 65 Spiritual Laws, 151, 152
satellite communications, 192 Spiritual Research, School of, 19
Satin, Mark, 123, 161, 178, 245 SRI (Stanford Research Institute), 37,
Saturday Review, 22, 34 38,40
School of Hermes, 28 Sri Lanka, 62
School of Spiritual Research, 19 St. Augustine, 133
Schuller, Dr. Robert, 109 St. John of the Cross, 127
A Planned Deception
St. John the Divine, Cathedral of, 53 Theosophy, 16, 21, 27, 29, 38, 96, 118,
St. Louis, Missouri, 147 192
St. Teresa of Avila, 127 Thessalonians, 37, 100, 134
St. Thomas Aquinas, 133 Thompson, William Irwin, 114
Stamps, Jeffrey, 25, 31, 245 Thorsson, Inga, 193, 198
Starhawk, Miriam, 137 Tibetan, The (Djwhal Khul), 19, 57, 58,
Steindl-Rast, Brother David (Benedic- 62, 120, 171, 189
tine), 109 Time of Sorrow, 184
Steiner, Rudolf, 28 Todd, Nancy & Jack, 162
sterilization, 120 Toffler, Alvin, 120, 148, 157
Stewart, Claude Y., Jr. Tomyzak, Larry, 174
Stobbe, Leslie H., 179 Tower of Babel, 166
Stonebridge Foundation, 198 Trading with the Enemy Act, 21
strategy shifts (by Cumbey/Hunt op- Train, Russell, 198
ponents), 2 trance-mediums, 77
Studion, Simon, 17, 18 TRANET, 30, 31, 240-245
Sudbury, Massachusetts, 11 Transition Activities, 60, 63
Superman theories, 21 Tree People (a New Age organization),
Supreme Initiate, 17 164
Suzuki, D. T., 21 Tribulation, the Great, 70, 73
swastika, 73 Trotsky, 19
Sweden, 77, 192, 193 Trueblood, Elton, 102, 108
Swedenborgianism, 21, 23 Trungpa, Rampa, 8, 106
Switzerland, 18, 19 Truth, Love of, 5
Symbols, 64-74 tum inward, 121
Syncretism, 100 Turner, Ted, 198
Syracuse University, 11
-U-
-T- UThant, 34
Tabemacles, Feast of U. S. Association for the Oub of Rome,
Tao of Physics, (Capra), 168 39
Tara Center (see Benjamin Creme), 177 U.S . MAGAZINE, 76
Tat Tvam Asi (Hindu Mantra), 160 Underhill, Evelyn, 103, 106
tax-free status, 38 UNESC0, 46
Teilhard de Chardin, 9, 124-128, 163 Unicorns, 64, 75-70
television, 14, 37 Unification Church (Moonies), 33
Temple Mount, 10 Union Life, 104
Temple of Understanding, 102-103, United Nations, 28, 34, 45, 47, 58, 59,
191-192 112, 240
terminology, (buzz-words), 169 United States Council of Bishops, 131
Thapar, Romesh, 192 United States of America, 30
The Color Purple, (Alice Walker), 132 unity consciousness, 188
The Door (see ICIS), 49 Unity in Diversity Council, 31
The Order:, Ecumenical (See Ecumen- Unity School of Practical Christianity,
ical Institute, ICA), 125 171, 239
THE VOICE, 28 unity with diversity, 169
Theobald, Robert, 32 Universal Association of Affiliated
Theology of Hope, 133 Brotherhoods, 28
theology, feminist, 133 University of California, Berkeley, 141
theology, liberation, 133 University of North Carolina, Greens-
theology, process, 133 boro, 141
Theosophical Society, 16, 21, 27, 29, University of Pennsylvania, 40
96, 188, 192 University of Pittsburgh, 34
Index
University of Wisconsin, 140 Wood, Wally, 218

Utne, Eric, 113 Word Books, 113, 125
Utne Reader, 35, 48, 113 words of knowledge, 168
utopia, 147, 171 Work, The Creak, 17, 18
World Bank, 120
-V- World Concern, 114
VALS Project (SRI), 37, 38 World Confederation, 17
Vancouver, British Columbia, 45, 48 World Council, 17
Varner, Kelly, 174 World Council of Wise Persons, 190
vibrations, 56 World Federalists, 34, 44
Virat Hindu Samaj (Hindu National World Future Society, 40
Organization), 109 World Goodwill (Lucis Trust), 28, 60
visualization, 120, 149, 157, 179 world government, 61-62
Volkman, Bill, 104 World Servers (See New Group of
Voltaire, 125 World Servers), 191
voluntary simplicity, 38-40 World Service Forums, 63
Von Suchten, 17 World Spiritual Council, 27, 28
World Teacher, 80
-W- world views, 159
World Visio n, 119-122
Waitley, Denis, 121, 168 World Vision of Euro pe, 122
Walker, Alice, 132
World Warn, 93
Warrior of the Rainbow, 72, 74
World Watch Institute, U , 198
Watkins, Mary, 11
World Wildlife Fund, 198
wealth, redistribution of, 150
Webb, James, 20, 22, 36,94, 98 -Y-
Webster, Nesta, 98, 99
Weigand, Paul, 141 Yale University
Weigel, 17 Yankelovich, Daniel, 115
Weiner, Bob, 174 Year of Jubilee, 171, 175
Wellness Centers (holistic health), 157, Year 2000 Committee, 198
180 Yeats, William Butler, 65
Wells, H . G ., 43, 48, 99 Yes! Center, Washington, D.C.
West Germany, 62 yoga, 20
Wharton Business School, 40 youth, 19
white magicians, 176 Youth Move ments, 85-88, 89
Wigman, Mary, 19
Willoya, William, 72, 74 -z-
witch doctors, 151 Zen Buddhism, 40
witchcraft, 138 Zero Population Growth, 160
Woking Mosque, 27 Zion, " Protocols of", 90-99
CONSTANCE CUMBEY'S
NEW AGE MONITOR
Subscription Order Form
Name·--------------------~
Address·-------------------~
City & State_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __
Zip Code_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __
Date--------------------~
Telephone_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __
Dear Sires/Mesdames:
Please enter my subscription for Constance Cumbey' s NEW

AGE MONITOR for the following rates and terms. My check or
money order is enclosed.
I One Year $24.00 One Year $30.00 One Year $40.00
I
Total
3rd Oass Postage 1st Class Postage Foreign Air Mail
I Make check or money order payable to

POINTE PUBLISHERS, INC.
I P.O. Box 3078

Centerline, Ml 48015-0078
Please list below your items of preference for forthcoming

Newsletter coverage:
Constance Cumbey's NEW AGE MONITOR is published monthly. It ranges

from eight to twelve pages per issue.
CONSTANCE CUMBEY'S first book, THE HID-
DEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW was an imme-
diate runaway best-seller. Analyzing and exposing
the New Age Movement - a Movement with close
antecedents to Nazism - that book was praised by
many and damned by others. Building upon and
amplifying her earlier work, Constance Cumbey' s
latest book, A PLANNED DECEPTION, shows that
indeed there is conscious conspiracy afoot to stage
the corning of a new " messiah" and that the actors
even now, in the words of that conspiracy's propo-
nents "wait in the wings, ready for the curtain to
rise. "

A Planned Deception, by Constance Cumby

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

A Planned Deception, by Constance Cumby

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

A Planned Deception, by Constance Cumby

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What errors were found in the first printing of the book?

What errors were found in the first printing of the book?

What is available for purchase related to the subject of the book?

What is available for purchase related to the subject of the book?

>

1.GE No. 2. Bottom 1/3 of page: "something to do with the Antichrist."

2-3 Bottom page 2, top of page 3: "As Donald Keys, a former

9 : Third paragnaph , last sentence : "It is a truly startling one. "

9: Top paragraph: "carefully studied the Bible." Upper casing of

201: Table of Contents for Appendix should have included following

263 "Group 2"paragraph : " ... of the Intelsat Consortium of 106

POINTE PUBLISHERS, INC.

Copyright© Constance E. Cumbey, 1985

A series of cassette tapes with Constance Cumbey entitled THE

A set of video tapes of Constance Cumbey discussing the New Age

Sylvia Beadleston; Wes Howard; David & Betty Willman;

My husband Barry and Son Stephen who patiently endured

Jesus Christ, the Author & Finisher of our faith.

"Yet I have left me seven thousand

Introduction ... .......... ... .. ...................... 1

Since my first book The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow

to thank the Holy Spirit. I do and I also hope that the

being a Planetary Initiative, World Federalist, and SANE

elevator in working order until the move was completed. I

To trust in our own righteousness is just as fatal a sin of

"Their script is now written, subject only to last minute

One could easily think the above paragraph came from

scheme. To the contrary, it is precisely the intellectual

Trungpa Rampa, Edgar Cayce, Hugh Schonfield, Teilhard

(d) Supported by a popular rising, he must proceed

"And after these things I saw another angel come down

The book of Daniel warned that the coming world

A Proper Response to the Armageddon Script

Important advice for Christians is found in Isaiah,

4Ibid., page 233.

"The New Age Movement got its start in 1978

Despite Dr. Martin's ill-advised statement, the New

The World Council

New Age inter-organization did not start with Alice

Organized Christian Infiltration

At the same time the occult initiates were working on

"In Germany, Simon Studion, Mystic Alchemist,

The Eranos Lectures and the Bollingen Foundation

The Bollingen Foundation grew out of the 1930' s work

Switzerland had long been a center of off-beat activity

"Another approved hierarchical project is the uniting of

Alice perceptively noted the "academic philosophy"

pocus" to academic scholarship occurred. More significant

inauthentic" shamanism! 15 Yet, how many of those so

During World War II the United States government

common well-Nazism-as well as Jonestown-dramatic-

"Networks and networking are the structures and processes

"(Y)ou find instead little clusters and loose networks.

Of course, despite the statements of some to the

the 1950's under the auspices of Queen Elizabeth of

"THE AQUARIAN PATH

World Spiritual Council (Conseil Spirituel Mondiale)

THE WORLD SPIRITUAL COUNCIL

philosophical convictions. . .. "It is not an enterprise

The Bahais and the Theosophical Society